pcyheartgirlx - Tumblr blog

pcyheartgirlx · 6 years

Text

Legacy of Legends [CH1]

Genre ;; Fantasy

Pairing ;; Chanyeol x Reader

Word Count ;; 6.2k

Summary ;; “We are only one if we are twelve.”

Whatever happened to a normal life? All you wanted to do was move out of the ghetto with your boyfriend and two best friends, Azura and Kat. But things took a drastic turn when your boyfriend died. When you and your best friends decide to backpack through Asia, you find that you aren’t just ordinary college graduates. That your life serves a greater purpose and that the fate of the world rest at the hands of you, your 3 friends and 9 men that call themselves The Legends.

[PROLOGUE]

A/N ;; I see that this fic is having a slow start lol. It’s all good! I know once I get deeper into the story, y’all will have your minds BLOWN. Also I want to thank my ARMY readers who really hyped up Caramel Barkiato. :) I’m so grateful for you all BUT it’s EXO TIME :D :D :D MY FAVORITE TIME OF THE DAY <3 On with the fic.

Nothing had ever felt more right than this moment.

The two of you stared into each other’s eyes in total bliss, smiling like complete idiots as his hand clutched yours just a little bit tighter. He ran his thumb over the top of your palm and you brought your free hand up to your face, tucking the stray hairs behind your ear. It was a surprisingly quiet night. You were sitting in Jermaine’s car, listening to whatever R&B ballad played on the car radio while the moonlight mixed with the single streetlight that hung above you poured into the car. This was you and Jermaine’s favorite spot. During the day, this was the hotspot for freight trains, bustling in and out of the only place in the whole city that still kept an ambiance that resembled something like the wilderness. Behind you was a plethora of greenery, shrubs and a few trees that stood tall over the car, the only thing between you and the railroad tracks beyond it. But the scenery behind Jermaine was a flat grassy terrain that went on for miles, outstretching into the highways that led you out of this dystopian city.

“It’s about damn time I got you alone,” Jermaine’s tone was soft but you could sense the underlying frustration. You rolled your eyes slightly, bringing his hand up to your lips and brushing them against his fingers.

“You better get used to it. When we go backpacking, Azura and Kat are always going to be around,” you giggled a bit, watching as Jermaine met your giggle with a smile.

“I know, boo, I know. But I ain’t about to keep my dick dry either. I’ma have to set some ground rules, ya dig? Especially when we go to Sanya,” Jermaine cocked his brow at you, running a hand through his dreads as he bit his lip. You shot him a sly half smile, bringing his hand to your leg, guiding him up your inner thigh.

“Oh yea? What’s going to happen in Sanya?” You asked confidently, shifting closer to him as he shook his head at you. Jermaine’s touch on your cheek sent the most violent chills up and down your spine and the way he examined your body before he looked into your eyes was more to you than just sexual serenity. Everything about him fascinated you, from his unruly unkempt eyebrows that you though exhibited so much character, to the way his snaggletooth poked through his full lips when he smiled. He narrowed his eyes at you and you’d be lying if you said the way his dreads hung over his brown eyes wasn’t your sexual awakening.

“I’m going to make love to you in that cave, over that spring. The beauty of nature and the beauty of my girl,” Jermaine leaned in and locked his lips with yours, moving them slowly with grace.

“And if there is no cave or no spring?” you mumbled in between kisses, causing Jermaine to pull away and look at you with the faintest annoyance in his brown eyes.

“Then I guess this trip was for nothing,” he laughed as you smacked his arm. “Ow! I’ll just fuck you in the hotel and turn the sink on in the bathroom.” He winked at you and started thrusting his hips forward, making obscene noises as he did this. You smacked him again, laughing loudly at him.

“You’re an idiot!’

“But you love me.”

You put a hand on his shoulder, turning him back to you as you cupped his neck.

“That’s right,” Jermaine leaned in as you said this, licking his lips as the space between you got smaller and smaller.

“Say it,” his breath tickling your nose as he whispered. Your lips were a centimeter away, the corners turning up ward into a smile as you took this moment in.

“I love you.”

Everytime you kissed, fireworks went off. Even in the night sky, through your eyelids you saw light peering in. His hands roamed your body and you grabbed onto his shoulders, preparing yourself for what would happen when his hand reached between your thighs. But then that light got brighter and for a moment it puzzled you. Still locked against his lips, you opened your eyes and looked around you. For once, it wasn’t fireworks that light up the inside of your eyelids and you pulled away from Jermaine instantly.

“Jermaine what is that?” You asked frantically as you tapped violently against his chest.

“Huh?”

The both of you watched as it rolled down the road in front of you. It was a shopping cart squeaking passed you but what took you both back was not the fact that it was a cart but that fact that it was engulfed in flames. Jermaine sat upright in his seat, watching it through his rear view mirror as it got closer.

“Fuck that, we’re out of here,” Jermaine threw his seatbelt over his shoulder and motioned for you to do the same. As you turned your body away from him, you didn’t know that was the last time you would look into his eyes again.

“Yo! What the fu--”

BANG.

Glass showered over you and you felt the splash of hot liquid on your side. When you turned over to check on Jermaine, your life was over. He was draped over the center console, gasping and choking for air while blood spilled out of a hole in his chest, soaking him and you in crimson as you pressed your hand against the hole.

“That’s not him, blood!”

“Aw shit, run, boy, run!”

“Where he at though? You said that was him!”

“It don’t matter, I fucked up! Leggo! Leggo!”

His shooters ran from the scene of the crime and you sat there sobbing and screaming, blood spilling onto you as you watched the life leave Jermaine’s body.

You shot up from bed, wiping yourself off frantically as if the blood still stained your skin. It wasn’t blood, it was just sweat. And you weren’t in Jermaine’s Honda, you were in your hotel in Sanya, sheets clinging onto you and your soaked body.

It was a nightmare...that’s all.

It wasn’t just a nightmare though. It was a recurring memory that no matter how hard you tried, it would find you like the darkness finds the night. As you pushed yourself up from bed, you felt your body ache. It could be from the day you had yesterday, walking throughout Nanshan Temples until there was nothing left to document. Or even when the three of you hiked through Yalong Bay, taking pictures of everything that met your eyes. But you’ve felt this pain before. It wasn’t manifested by anything you had done in the past 2 months, it was the mental and physical toll that grief put you through.

It had been a year since Jermaine was killed. A couple of thugs mistook him for someone else on their hit list and shot him right in front of you. Maybe you could have saved him, you thought. Maybe if you didn’t beg him to take you by the tracks and you were somewhere in closer to the city. Maybe if you had just stayed home like your gut told you to. There were so many maybes. So many things you thought you could have done differently. One of the things you were sure of was maybe things would be better if it was you that went instead of him.

As you jumped into the shower, you thought about what would happen if it was you that went instead of Jermaine. Would Azura and Kat drag him to finish the book you two were supposed to write together? Would Jermaine still be interested in seeing the wonders of Asia? You hoped that the water would wash away the questions that plagued your mind. Instead, you ran your hands over your body, closing your eyes as your mind took you to a time when you and Jermaine would be showering at some sleazy hotel after hours of making love. No matter where you were with him, he always found a way to make you feel special, feel like a princess, feel like you were the only girl in the world.

You would do anything to feel that with him one last time.

“(Y/N)!” Azura’s voice was muffled behind the bathroom door. Shortly after, you heard the door open and her voice echoed in the room. “Are you sure you want to go today? We can just go to the beach and stuff. Kat thought it’d be a good idea since we’ve been traveling non stop for the past couple of weeks.” Although it wasn’t entirely wrong, you saw the intention behind her worrying. The Legend’s cave was the part of the journey that you and Jermaine were most excited for. Living in Jersey City Heights, there was always commotion on the streets. You couldn’t remember a time where you could go out without having to carry a small knife in your bag. The Legend’s cave was rumored to be one of the most serene places in the world...of course if you could find it.

“We can talk when I get out,” you replied sweetly, trying to swallow the sob in your throat. “I mean really though, can I shower?” Azura could tell you were trying to mask raw emotion with poor humor, so she sighed and walked out of the room, leaving you to your memories.

X-x-x

“So, tell me about this cave again,” Kat probed as you two walked through the lobby of the resort. “Because it’s still confusing to me.”

“Kat, I told you like a million times,” Azura scolded, adjusting the straps of her backpack before flattening down her purple t-shirt. The smaller girl chucked, crossing her arms over her tight green tank that fit snugly against the curvature of her chest.

“And I wasn’t listening a million times, duh--OW!” Kat let out a pained cry, rubbing her arm where Azura had smacked her. You laughed to yourself as the 3 of you got outside.

“Listen up then, Kat because I’m not going to repeat myself,” you snapped playfully at her, extending your arm out into the street to call a cab. She rolled her eyes at the statement, pulling down her shorts before the cab pulled up in front of you.

“Where to, ladies?” The cab driver asked while the three of you plopped and scooted inside the back seat.

“The forest in Baoting, please.” The driver nodded at Azura, waiting for you all to buckle your seat belts before taking off.

“The Legend’s cave is supposed to be in the heart of the forest. The lore of it is that it’s the oldest cave in China. It was written in a fortune teller’s diary that a single branch was growing there and that just that small twig was connected to the tree of life itself. If you could see the branch with your own eyes, you were able to tap into the powers of the 12 elemental Legends. When The Great Qing of the Qing Dynasty heard about it, he sought out to find it because, hello? Who wouldn’t want the power of the 12 Legends, right?”

“Wait, 12 elemental legends?” Kat scrunched her nose in confusing and started scratching her head. “I thought there were like 4 or 5 elements, no?”

“It was never really specified. The only thing that it mentioned about the elements and the Legends are that the only people that can see the branch are the Legends themselves. When The Great Qing found the cave, he saw there was nothing but a mound of dirt in the middle of a small spring. So he called bullshit and killed the fortune teller.”

“Well that escalated quickly,” Azura responded flatly causing you to shrug and smile.

“That’s so dark and twisted. I like it,” Kat shook her head and started toying with the frayed strings of her jean shorts.

“Yea, me and Jermaine did a project on it our freshman year in college,” the two looked at you with a small twinge of worry but you shook your head. “I’m just happy we’re going. And I can’t wait to go home and write about all of this.” Azura put a hand on your thigh, squeezing it tightly as she grinned at you softly.

“You know Jermaine would be so proud of you, right?”

“Yea, especially since you got to drag me around with you with minimal complaints.”

“Minimal?” Azure gave Kat a side glare and spoke to her through clenched teeth. You smirked at their bickering, fiddling with your thumbs as you looked down.

“Hey,” Kat called out to you, snapping your head in her direction. “Azura’s right. I know shocker-ow, bitch!” Kat glared at Azura who had just pinched her thigh. “No but really, Jermaine’s somewhere up there in heaven, chilling with Michael Jackson and Tupac telling them what a powerful and intelligent girl he has who speaks 6 languages, is traveling the continent, writing a book and has a whole entry level job offer from the NY Times waiting for her when she gets back to Jersey. Oh also, you got some big ol’ tiddys.”

“I hate you for saying that,” you stifled a laugh, astonished by audacity that Kat had. Azura just rolled her eyes and slumped in her seat, smiling as wide as Kat did who was basking in her comedic glory.

There’s a saying that says, “Your friends are a reflection of who you are.” And you couldn’t be happier than having Azura and Kat in your life. They both shared the same struggle as you did, growing up in the same shitty city with a yearning to leave and explore the vast Earth around you.

Azura was only a few month younger than you but sometimes, her intellect and the ability to retain information made her wise beyond her years. That’s if you’re lucky enough to catch her attention for more than a few minutes. She was a free spirit, always yearning for more and constantly creating. From music, to writing, to painting. Sometimes she would be MIA for hours, only to find her couped up in her room with paint all over her arms and a canvas that showed her expression of her current life. Her father was a drunk and her mother jaded and lost somewhere at the depth of her Xanax bottle always saw their daughter but never really saw Azura. They were too busy getting their fill and fighting to ever let the beauty of what they created to ever light their dark tainted lives.

Kat and you were only a week apart, which made her believe she was as wise at Azura but showed it in her own unique way. You both joked and called her a “Shade Queen” as her humor included boasting about her self and how she was too valuable for this world. Most people saw her as pretentious and superficial as she always let her materialistic side show. But you and Azura knew her long enough to know that it was just a mask. Her parents were very strict and had high standards for their only daughter. If it wasn’t the best, then it wasn’t acceptable no matter how hard she tried. Kat was smarter than she let herself on to be and kinder than most people believe. She was the only person that had ever started talking to you as if you were a person.

You were sometimes jealous of your friends. Granted their families were broken and twisted but at least they had someone to come home to, someone they knew loved them in their own sick way. When your father was deported, it was like he completely forgot he had a 5 year old daughter and wife back in the United States. Your mother was broken for years, finding love in all the wrong places and made that her priority. She figured if your father could live his old life, so could she. The only problem with that though was that you were still in the picture, in need and yearning for love and affection. You lived alone up until you were 16. Up until you met Jermaine. The love of your life.

Jermaine was 2 years older than you, lost and living on the streets of New York until one day he came up to you and asked you for a dollar outside of the coffee shop you bought your morning donut from. You looked at him and something drew you to him. You weren’t sure if it was just because he was cute and charming or because he was about to be one of the greatest things that happened to you. Instead of a dollar, you bought him a donut, your morning donut and before you left, you handed him a book; The Book of Understanding by Osho. Everyday since that day, he waited for you outside that shop, book in hand ready to discuss what he had learned. Until one day, he wasn’t there. He was in the front of your English class being introduced as a new student. He always told you that you were his will to finish his education, that you were the reason he started working as hard as he did. Jermaine used every cent he had to find you two an apartment by the time you were 17 and the two of you lived together happily through your last years of high school, through your whole college experience and then some years after...until he died.

As you pulled up to the forest, driving passed the touristy resorts and the small village surrounding it, you realized that months of hiking through China, hours of walking through the streets in Tokyo and Osaka, days of taking in all the scenery in Korea was being wrapped up in this final stop. You took your camera out as Kat paid the driver, stumbling out of the cab with the utmost anticipation.

“We made it, bitches!” Kat exclaimed as the cab drove away. You smiled and looked at the rainforest in front of you, sighing deeply before taking your first step.

“How long do we have to walk?” Azura asked, coughing and swatting her hand at the air around her. Kat was drowning herself in OFF and taking a sweater out of her bag. “A sweater!? We’re going into a rainforest!”

“I have sweet blood!” Kat cried out as she run to catch up with you two. “The bugs are going to be eating good tonight if I don’t cover up and I can’t allow that.”

“That’s the only thing sweet about you,” Azura mumbled.

“It’s about a 20 mile walk. That’s what? An hour or so?” You replied, pushing a branch out of your way as you walked deeper in the forest.

“Um...an hour to and back right?” Azura swallowed as she walked behind you.

“Uh...not exactly,” You stopped for a second, pulling out the map from your pocket as you gripped the camera in your right hand.

“(Y/N)! Are you serious!? Nope, nah. I’m going to go down the road and wait for you at the resort we passed by,” Kat crossed her arms and turned around, threatening to walk away. Azura’s mouth hung open for a second and she walked over to you slowly.

“(Y/N), Listen. I know this means a lot to you but...that’s a 2 hour hike. Maybe 3.”

“I know! And I’m sorry! But I promise tomorrow we can do anything you guys want! Even if it’s staying in the hotel room until 5 in the afternoon watching really bad Chinese TV shows,” You begged while you clung to Azura’s arm, giving them pleading eyes at you pointed behind you. “I need to do this...for Jermaine.” There was a silence between the 3 of you. Birds in the distance seemed louder, animal that ran in the deepest depth of the forest where within ear shot. But the twigs snapping underneath Kat’s feet were booming through your ears as you smiled wide.

“Okay, fine. This is the last time you’re going to use the dead boyfriend card on me, though,” Kat mumbled as she walked past you. Azura shot her a disapproving look before you started running behind Kat.

“I’m going to let that shitty bitch ass comment slide because you’re agreeing to come with me,” Kat rolled her eyes at your eagerness, knowing damn well the way you bounced in joy and the smile on your face was the happiest you’ve been in a whole year.

“Yea, yea, yea. Lead the way, Marco Polo.”

It wasn’t the longest hour in your life. Maybe for Azura and Kat, but every second seems to fly past you just as the tropical birds overhead did. Kat even sounded like one every time she saw a bug climbing up the sleeve of her sweater. After about what seemed like the 30th time Kat screeched, Azura stopped in her tracks causing you to stop as well and look back.

“Wh--”

“(Y/N), we’ve been walking for an hour and I’m tired. Tired of walking, tired of the heat, tired of Kat’s constant screaming and whining--”

“Hey, go fuck yourself, Z.”

“They’re just bugs! Literally! And you’re imagining 90% of them!”

“I can FEEL them on me. I told you I--”

“You have sweet blood. You know how stupid that sounds?!”

“Guys…”

“Well, you would know a lot about stupid Ms. Second Honors.”

“That was only ONE semester!”

“Guys…”

“One semester put you at a 3.9 instead of a perfect 4. I can’t relate.”

“You know what, bitch--”

“GUYS!”

“WHAT?!” They both yelled in your direction. You had a smile plastered on your face and when you turned to your side, there it was. How they both didn’t see it baffled you but nonetheless, there it was. At the base of a gigantic cliff was an arch leading into darkness. Vines and moss adorning the sides and in that moment, you felt it. It was an ethereal bliss that penetrated your core, silencing the two behind you as they walked forward on either side of you in awe.

“So uh...did we come to stare at it or…” Azura trailed off as she looked at the two of you, grabbing the straps of her bookbag and tugging on them slightly. You bit your lip and for a second you were frozen.

“Flashlights! We need flashlights!” Kat marveled as she started to dig in her bag, Azura following suit as if anticipating someone to make the first move. You knew for sure it wasn’t going to be you. There was a feeling of accomplishment that you had never felt before. It was sweet and your mind had never been more at ease. It had been years that you had dreamt of this moment so vividly and part of you felt like you were having an overwhelming case of dejavu. But you knew this was real life. You knew that moment you could only see when you were asleep was finally real. And you knew this because you never came here without Jermaine in your dreams. Just in reality.

I did it, babe.

“Hey, you alright?” Kat said in a tone so soft it almost seemed foreign. When she put a hand on your shoulder, it was like a ton of bricks fell on top of you. Reality came crashing down on you again and you were here. In front of the Legend’s cave.

“Yea, I’m alright,” You reassured, starting to take your backpack off. “I just...can’t believe we made it. It’s surreal and--” As you pulled your flashlight out of your bag, you saw Azura turning toward you.

“Jermaine would be so proud and he’s been with us the whole way, babygirl.”

The only thing you could do was shoot her a half smile. There was a feeling in your gut that agreed with her. Jermaine would be proud and happy that you got to live out both your dreams. But this moment was supposed to be with him. He anticipated this moment just as much as you had. He needed to be here in a physical form, not spiritual. As you gripped the flashlight and took your first step toward the darkness ahead, your half smile turned into a full smile up at the sky then back at your two friends.

“Let’s go!”

“How long is this cave?” Azura asked as the three of you made your way inside, being completely engulfed by the darkness. Your flashlight stayed fixed forward so that the damp, barely lit pathway could illumante whatever was waiting for the three of you ahead.

“I’m not sure, to be honest,” you admitted, turning to the right of you into the continuation of the cave.

“Oh well that’s fantastic. We could be walking for another hour for all we know,” Azura quietly mumbled to herself. Her voice barely echoing in the hollowness that surrounded you.

“At least there are no bugs,” Kat sighed in relief, the light from her flashlight shining on the walls as if to clarify that her statement wasn’t false.

“No,” Azura smirked. “But there could be rats.”

“Why are you such a foul bitch?”

“Don’t ask me, I learned that from you,” Azura cackled even through the pain caused by Kay smacking her bicep. Times like these you would giggle to yourself or just smile faintly as you rolled your eyes. But all your senses were being put to use and nothing could snap you out of it. They continued to bicker though, making it hard for you to hear the sounds and channels of the tunnel ahead.

“I can probably have you arrested for assault!” Azura cried.

“I’d love to see you try.”

There it was. It was distant but distinct. But you knew that the feeling blossoming in the pit of your stomach was validated.

Running water.

That wasn’t the only thing running anymore. You started toward the sound, leaving your friends behind in protest as they tried to keep up. This time, their voices didn’t muddle over the water. It was as if all of your energy was focused on that one sound. As it got louder and you got closer, you ran through the zig zagged tunnels while your flash lights combined with the two behind you, darted across all the walls of the cave. Then, you came to a halt.

“(Y/N)! What the fu--oh shit.”

Kat couldn’t even finish her sentence when the realization hit her. The three of you made it. The spring started from a crack on the wall of the cave with a stone that jutted out right below it. You imagined it to be much bigger and vast but the body of water it hovered over was something like a pond. Big enough for the three of you to fit but small enough to restrict any wild life from inhabiting it. The one thing that caught the attention of you and your friends was the mound of dirt right in the middle of the pond. You walked slowly toward it, examining it carefully with your doubting eyes. From the small patch of land stood a 3 foot branch that slanted to the side a bit, as if it was falling over.

“T-that branch,” Kat stuttered while you and her shone your flashlights on it. “I thought you said that only Legends could see it. Are we--”

“No,” you sighed. “Someone must have put it there to keep the story alive. But still....” As you marveled at the sight, the spot light from Azura’s flashlight was traveling the perimeters of the spring.

“That’s the only explaination. There’s no way that could have grown here because there’s no light,” Azura pointed out, walking closer to the spring with her head turned upwards, looking for any way light could have poured out from the tall stone structure above you. You tried to watch her, half hoping to find some form of light source that could beam down on the twig below but you couldn’t tear your eyes away from the spring, the pond, the mound.

“It’s smaller than what I had imagined,” Azura continued. Kat walked over to the pond, kneeling on the ground and sticking her hand in the water.

“It’s beautiful,” you exhaled heavily, the sight before you pulling all the air from your lungs. But as you studied the branch that stuck out from the dirt, something caught your eye, and Kat’s aswell.

“Look! A leaf just sprouted! This is it! This is the tree of life! And this!” Kat started to splash her face with the water. “The fountain of youth! Holy shit!” Splash. Azura shone her flashlight on Kat and despite the darkness, you could see the scowling glare she directed at her.

“You’re out of your mind. That leaf was probably there the whole time!” Azura walked over to the two of you and stood over Kat.

“No it wasnt! I saw it! So did (Y/N)! Right?” Kat turned to you with desperation but mentally, you knew she was right. The both of you saw the green sprout grow from thin air and blossom open into that small leaf. Azura was being rational though. How could it have grown without sunlight? It brought you to a conclusion.

“It was a long walk over here in the heat. Our eyes must have be playing tricks on us, Kat,” You stated simply, walking over in complete shock but masking it very well.

“Both of us!? The same trick?! I don’t think so, (Y/N). You both are making me feel crazy!”

“Because you are,” Azura scoffed, grabbing Kat by her bookbag and pulling her upward. “Come on, stand up. This isn’t no fountain of youth.”

“I’m telling you it is!” She defended, swatting Azura’s hand away frantically. Suddenly, you caught a flash in the corner of your eye. You wanted to dismiss it as one of their flashlights bouncing off the walls but you had a voice whispering in the back of your head. It was telling you that you weren’t crazy and that leaf blossomed out of nowhere. That the light you just saw was something unexplainable. Your eyes started darting everywhere, scanning the cave and the spring for that light. Until…

“What the fuck is that?” Azura pointed downward, passed the water that Kat was kneeling over. The three round orbs of light shone brightly at the bottom of the pond. Although the body was small, the depth of the water surpassed the physical expectation. It had to have been 10 feet deep or less. You couldn’t really tell because the lights started to surface slowly.

“I told you I wasn’t crazy!” Kat screeched, started to get on her feet. “There’s something weird about this cave! We should go--”

“No,” Your tone was stern as you watched the orbs come closer and closer. “This is all probably just a trick.”

“More reason to get the fuck out of here!” Azura surprisingly agreed with Kat, trying to grab you by the wrist and pull you away. You snatched your wrist, kneeling down just as Kat did.

“No. I didn’t come all this way to run,” You spat, sticking your hand in the water and reaching for one of the orbs that started to float towards you.

“(Y/N), don’t--FUCK!” Kat fell back when she saw an orb shoot up to your hand the minute you reached for it. Your eyes widened, pulling your hand out of the water as the two other orbs floated on the surface of the water. Although there was a ripple causing the water to wave from side to side, the orbs defied the laws of nature and stood in their place, pulsating just as the one in your hand did.

“Pick one up,” you commanded, in almost a monotone voice. The orb in your hand, adorned with what looked like the outline of a dragon, emanated more of a glow than a shine. The grey halo of light spilled through the spaces between your fingers. In the water, a light green orb with an engraving of a small circle in the middle of 6 other circles around it and a golden orb that almost glittered with an hourglass that remained half full floated movingly.

“Hey! Don’t listen to her! She’s losing it!” Azura cried as Kat reached down next to you, hovering her hand over the orbs. As she did so, the light green one shot up out of the water and into her palm, clutching it tightly as he eyes widened as round as the orb.

“Shut the fuck up,” Kat whispered to herself. “I don’t care if this is a trick. I’m keeping it. It’s cool as fuck.”

“Alright, the both of are delusional. Suffering from a heat stroke. I have water in my bag. Here let me just--”

“Pick the god damn thing up, Azura,” Kat spat, bringing the orb up to her face. “It’s a souvenier. And it’s free. So fuck it.” You know Kat believed there was more to it than that. None of this was as simplified as she was trying to make it seem. You didn’t believe it either but...you needed to find out what would happen if the 3 orb were out of the water and in all three of your hands. Azura groaned and sighed heavily, dropping her bag to the floor as she hovered over the remaining orb.

“Touching things in some dirty old pond,” Azura grumbled. “Fine...but only because I love gold.”

It’s hard to explain what happened next. Even you couldn’t believe what you were seeing. The orbs flew out of your hand and up above you. A small whimper of protest escaped your lips as well as your friends. They started to pulse more rapidly and as you locked your gaze with it, you felt the same pulse in your chest. Like your heart shot up to your throat and you could feel every beat. The orb...was in sync with your heart beat. And then, there was crack.

“Guys….I think we fucked up.”

The second Kat finished her statement, the orbs became transparent, humming as the power made the cave shake around you. You broke your gaze, looking over at your friends who looked equally as mortified. Kat started breathing heavy and Azura was backing away slowly. Your time in the cave was over. Not at the expense of you and your friend’s safety.

“Run!”

When the three of you turned to the exit, you saw a sihloutte of a man at the end of the tunnel causing you to clutch on to Kat on your side, who grabbed Azura by the wrist.

“Who the fuck is that?!” Kat cried. You started to shake with the cave, turning as you saw the orbs float closer to the three of you.

“We have to go! Fuck that guy! He’s probably the one playing this trick on us!” Azura snatched her wrist away from Kat who froze in protest.

“Don’t!”

“Hey asshole! This light show is pretty fucking lame so you can stop trying to scare us because it’s not--AH!”

“AZURA!”

A golden beam of light shot her from behind, sending her forward onto her knees as it poured into her. When Kat called out to her, she half jerked forward in a motion so quick you couldn’t stop her but a string of light green light did, piercing into her just as the golden light did to Azura. You didn’t know what posessed you to turn around toward where the orbs were and the only thing you were able to do was shout.

“STOP!”

But it was too late. The grey light fused into your chest, stopping you in your tracks as everything became engulfed in a white light. Your eyes rolled back and in a split second, you saw everything and nothing at the same time. 12 men, 2 planets, fusion, a war, blood washing over you and a fierce burning sensation taking over your body. You thrashed on the floor, listening to the screams of your friends beside you. Those screams pierced your ears and then they faded into a louder scream. Except it wasn’t a scream at all...it was a booming roar.

When you came to, your body was drenched and paralyzed in utter pain. It took all the energy in your body to turn to your side, watching Azura whimper and cry in fetal position while Kat hugged herself wailing uncontrollably.

“It’s so cold! It’s so cold!” She chanted in pain. You tried to reach out to her but there wasn’t enough energy in you. You shook violently as you felt your skin bubbling at the heat that was engulfing you. You were dying...being burned alive by an imaginary fire you couldn’t see. Over the screams and cries coming from your friends, you heard footsteps approaching. This must have been your murderer, the person who made it their mission to kill those who entered the cave. How stupid could you have been? If you had just listened to your friends, they wouldn’t be here on the floor of a cave somewhere in the middle of China, screaming to death. Your fate...was just as similar to Jermaine’s fate. This was the end.

As you let the pain take dominance and the footsteps came to a halt, you looked up him. There was a light emanating from his palm but you were almost sure that was a hallucination. The figurative light at the end of the tunnel to take you to the other side. Before you let death take you, you heard his soft and calm voice melting into your ear drums like honey seeping through the combs of a bee hive.

“Ladies...it’s time to go home.”

A/N ;; Baekhyun?! Is that you?! Lol. The next chapter is where the fun starts :) you know the first chapter is always full of boring character development stuff. And also some explanation behind Baekhyun’s appearance. Thanks for reading and let me know what you think. <3

10 notes · View notes

pcyheartgirlx · 6 years

Text

pcyheartgirlx masterlist

Series ;;

In The Bleak Midwinter - COMPLETE [Chanyeol x Reader x Jin]

[PLAYLIST] [BACKSTORY] [PROLOGUE] [CH1] [CH2] [CH3] [CH4] [CH5][CH6] [CH7] [CH8] [CH9] [CH10] [CH11] [CH12] [CH13] [CH14] [CH15][CH16] [CH17] [CH18] [CH19] [CH20] [CH21] [CH22] [CH23] [CH24] [CH25] [DOOR1] [DOOR2]

Legacy of Legends - IN PROGRESS [Chanyeol x Reader]

[PROLOGUE] [CH1]

_______________________________________________

One Shots ;;

BTS -

Caramel Barkiato - [Namjoon x Reader]

#masterlist #fanfics #fanfiction #exo #bts

24 notes · View notes

pcyheartgirlx · 6 years

Text

Legacy of Legends [PROLOGUE]

Genre ;; Fantasy

Pairing ;; Chanyeol x Reader

Word Count ;; 3.4k

Summary ;; “We are only one if we are twelve.”

A/N ;; I’m baaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaack. This is my latest and newest fic and it’s quite quite different from the last series. There isn’t going to be as much smut in this fic but there’s a lot of really cool scenes and scenarios I’m extremely excited to write about. Anyway, enjoy guys. Small warning, there are character deaths in this fic/prologue. I am an avid OT12 stan but for the sake of this fic, it is what it is. lol

“Kyungsoo! Minseok! Look out!” Jongdae screamed from across the battlefield. The red eyed robot, RF-05, was fixing its aim at the stone structure where the two crouched behind.

“Fuck!” The titanium metal claw broke through the stone wall and sent Kyungsoo flying back, crashing into another broken stone wall behind him, the remains of their castle.

“You’re okay, Kyungsoo. You’re okay!” Minseok cried as he crawled over to him. “We just have to get the shield charged, that’s all Jongdae has left.”

“I don’t know how much longer we can last,” Kyungsoo winced, rubbing the back of his head and clutching his gun closer to him. “Can you see Kris anywhere?” Minseok shook his head and raised his wrist up to his mouth.

“Sehun! Luhan! Do you have eyes on Kris?” Minseok whispered into the watch while Kyungsoo looked over their make shift shelter, eyeing the robot’s next move.

“He’s still circling the battleground. Next to head out are myself and Luhan,” Sehun spoke into the walkie as he shot blindly at RF-05, also crouched behind another stone structure.

“Sehun,” Luhan started as he clutched his gun close to him. “Now’s our chance.”

“Not yet!” Sehun grabbed onto Luhan’s elbow, forcing the blonde to look back at the black haired man who had worry brimming in his eyes. The sounds of laser guns being fired and the kinks and metal gears running filled the atmosphere. Their comrades were scattered all over the robot crouching and plotting behind what used to be gigantic stone structures. Sehun and Luhan covering Jongdae as he constructed a reflective shield, Baekhyun and Tao on it’s left waiting for the next move, Junmyeon on right with Chanyeol and Yixing who were next to create a distraction and Jongin who had just ran over to where Kyungsoo and Minseok were hiding to check if they were okay. Kris was on the motorbike, trying to keep an eye on the enemy at all angles.

“Sehun, it’s distracted! We have to take this chance!”

“Kris hasn’t give us the okay yet! We can’t just go out blindly!”

“I’m going!”

Luhan turned away, darting with confidence as he lifted his weapon to aim at the giant robot in from of him. Junmyeon, who was to create a diversion by darting across the battleground, was only mid way through, when the robot heard the footsteps behind him. Instantly, the robot snapped to his side, flashing it’s red eye at Luhan who stood below.

“Not today, Rowanel,” Luhan snarled shooting his laser straight for the red beam, but that titanium claw shot across it’s front, deflecting the shot Luhan was so sure of.

“Get out of there! Now!” Jongin called as he ran passed the field to get to Luhan, but it was too late. Luhan was swept off his feet and in the clutches of the robot’s metal claw. Luhan was constricted, trying to wriggle his body free as he stared into the eye of the robot watching the beam change colors.

“Light blue!” Tao cried from the left, doing his best to aim for the arm of the robot.

“Frost! It’s going to freeze him!” Baekhyun popped up from where he was standing, picking up where Tao left off so Tao could recharge his laser.

Right before the 11 men’s very eyes, they saw Luhan’s complexion dull, turning his glowing skin into a purple hue while he froze in the clutches of the enemy. Kris came zooming past the robot. But the robot remained unfazed as Kris did circles around it.

“Guys! A-Aim...f-f-for th-t-t-h--” Luhan’s jaw locked in place, not being able to control the stiffening of his frozen body. Luhan was now immobile. His carnal body just a shell of frost, lifeless and colorless. When the robot was done with him, he tightened his grip around Luhan until the man cracked under it’s clutches, breaking him into pieces as if he was just an ice cube.

“Luhan!” Kris cried as he watched his friend fall to the ground in pieces. Everyone’s breathing stopped. You could hear Sehun wailing from his spot and Chanyeol calling out to his fallen friend. But still, they were in battle and they had to keep fighting. “Everyone! Plan B!” Kris called out, tears started to well in his eyes.

Plan B.

It was time for Tao to shine. Everyone except for Tao and Jongdae made their way over to Chanyeol, Yixing and Junmyeon. Kris drove past the robot, creating sharp turns and even reversing backwards to create a diversion for the rest of the group to get to their position. Once Kris noticed they were all where they needed to be, he signalled Tao to commence the plan.

“Tao! Now!”

“Hey, You red eyed piece of shit! This is what you decided to come back as? A bunch of gears?!” Tao jumped up from behind the stone and shot at the robot, knowing damn well it would just be reflected off it’s titanium claw. The red eye gleamed at Tao, causing him to swallow hard but never falter. He kept shooting, waiting for Kris to come through on his motorbike and save him.

Kris sped to Tao, pushing down on the gas with all his strength to gain as much momentum before the robot had a chance to grab Tao. The plan was to have Tao create a distraction while everyone ran to one side of the battlefield. Kris would race to him, scoop him up before the robot decided to kill him and they would meet their brothers over on the other side. When RF-05 was ready to attack, Jongdae would jump out with the shield he had been building, reflecting the robot’s attack and destroying it. In that, they hoped their orbs would remain safe. The orbs that contained their power. The orbs that RF-05 stole from them.

But the minute Luhan died, the whole group became uneasy and unsure. It caused a ripple in their confidence. If one of them could die, then any of them could die. Kris kept that in mind as he sped closer to Tao who was emptying his laser charge on RF-05. But the closer Kris got, he saw that red eye power down, blinking an array of colors as the claw deflected Tao’s attacks.

“He’s changing powers!” Kris screamed over to his friends who were grouping toward the right. “Be prepared!”

“You fucker,” Tao muttered as he noticed his laser charge powering down. Kris was only a few feet away when the Red Eye changed into a golden color. Tao lowered his weapon, his muscles were tense and he was about ready to jump up on the robot and rip it’s gears out. “You’re using my power against me!? Who do you think you are?!”

In that moment, the moment Kris was about to grab Tao and throw him over the back of the motorbike, the moment where Tao was about to let all his offensive go for even thinking about using his power, that was when time froze. But only for Tao and Kris and the debris that surrounded them.

“We have to go save them!” Chanyeol started for the opposite side of where he was huddled, only to have Yixing and Junmyeon grab him arm before he left the group.

“Chanyeol, we cant!” Junmyeon used all his strength to bring the tall man down to his behind while Yixing put a hand on his shoulder to stop him from running away. That was a moment Chanyeol would regret for the rest of his immortal life. As the 8 peaked over the wall, they saw their friends frozen in time and the claw of the robot turning, as if changing it’s setting.

“Almost done!” Jongdae called from the side. “Prepare to get in position!”

“Copy!” Baekhyun responded, clutching onto Yixing beside him as they watched the claw manifest was looked like a ball of fire, turning the claw into a steaming mess.

“He’s going to burn them! Jongdae please hurry!” Sehun cried through bitten back tears. Chanyeol wanted nothing more than to bolt over there but the way Yixing and Junmyeon held him back, all he could do was scream. A scream that could have been heard all over the planet as he watched Tao and Kris become engulfed in the flames sprouting from RF-O5’s claw. All 9 of them watched, their hearts being ripped from their chests and tears pooling in their eyes. They had just lost Luhan; and now Tao and Kris.

“That’s it,” Kyungsoo growled, wiping the tears that were running down his face. “I’m going out! Jongdae! Hurry the fuck up!”

“For Luhan!” Sehun screeched as he followed Kyungsoo to the front of their hiding spot. Jumyeon nodded, still in shock but with determination as he motioned for the rest of them to take position. Once they all were facing the robots, 8 laser guns went off continuously, creating dents against the white metal, bouncing off the titanium arm. They huddle together, protecting whatever was left of them, whatever was left of EXO planet. And if they were to die, they were to die together.

It wasn’t until Red Eye’s claw started to rotate, almost using the momentum to create a large blue electrical current just as it had created the fire ball that killed Tao and Kris. The 8 stood there, never seizing fire before Minseok spoke.

“If we don’t make it out of here!” he screamed over the sounds of their lasers going off simultaneously. “Just know I love you all and I couldn’t have asked for better comrades!”

“We’re going to win!” Chanyeol snarled as he kept shooting.

“For our fallen brothers!” Jongin’s voice was loud and cracked, holding back a sob as he kept shooting, his aim wavering.

“For EXO Planet!” Yixing followed, his finger constantly pulling back that trigger, never taking his guard down. Until now when they were all forced to. The claw set in front of them, the blue energy in it’s metal palm gaining more strength and doubling in size. The 8 of them huddled closer together, holding their guns up and watching as their fate was nearing. It wasn’t long before the blue energy separated, coming at them with speed and pure vengeance.

But when they opened their eyes, they saw Jongdae, standing there with the shield that had taken him almost an hour to construct. An hour of battle that felt like a lifetime

“That was a big mistake, Rowanel.”

What the robot didn’t know is that Jongdae’s shield was constructed with replication technology they had borrowed from a distant planet. Just as they borrowed the watches that opened the line of communication for them and the laser guns they were now using to shield themselves with. As Jongdae held the the metal construct up toward’s RF-05, another blue light started to glow. This time is was coming from Jongdae’s shield and shooting directly toward the robot.

That was the last of RF-05.

It was an explosion that shook the whole planet. Jongdae ran for cover, while his comrades did the same as pieces of RF-05 shot through the air, flying and landing wherever gravity allowed it to. There was smoke, dust from the battlefield and an aura that was almost calming. RF-05 was defeated...but who had really won this battle?

When the smoke and dust cleared, that’s when the fact settled in. Luhan, Tao and Kris were dead. Junmyeon scrambled to his feet and ran over to the charred bodies of Kris and Tao.

“No, no no no no no,” Junmyeon chanted, kneeling over their remain or what was left of them. Somewhere else on the battlefield, Sehun threw himself over Luhan’s cold cracked body that was shattered into pieces. The only thing audible in this world was Sehun’s cries and loose gears still turning on the ground.

“Yixing!” Sehun pleaded at the man standing beside him. “You have to bring them back! Please!” Yixing looked over at Jongdae, who was covering his mouth with his hand as he watched Sehun cry to him.

“I...I can’t.”

“Why not?!” Chanyeol boomed as he walked over to Luhan’s body and Sehun. Chanyeol knelt down next to Sehun, putting a hand on his back.

“You have to try,” Minseok grunted, dragging Tao’s body from behind the stone wall he was hiding behind before he died. Junmyeon followed, dragging Kris’ lifeless charred body along with him.

“I can try,” Yixing started. “But I don’t think I will be able to.”

“Their orbs aren’t here!” Baekhyun called out, digging through the rubble left RF-05 behind. Baekhyun picked up a white orb, closing his eyes as it shone brightly. The orb levitated from his grasp, shining brighter and brighter as it started for his chest, digging disappearing into his sternum. When the orb was absorbed, Baekhyun looked down at his hand. A faint and almost pained smile played on his face as his palm started to light up, closing it again as he looked over to the 8 men crowded around the dead bodies. He grabbed the 8 orbs that were coated in dust and brought them over to his comrades. “It worked. My powers are back.”

“Quick! Yixing!” Jongin pleaded, taking his grey orb and letting it absorb into his chest just as Baekhyun had done. As soon as the dull grey light emanated off his body, he snapped his fingers, disapparing into smoke before reappearing a few feet away from him, next to Kyungsoo.

They all followed suit. Orbs all being devoured by their rightful owners before the light of their badge glowed off their bodies. The Legends were back...at least what was left of them.

“It’s not going to work,” Junmyeon said as a single stream of water seeped from his finger, running the dried blood off a cut that had healed during the absorption.

“Why not?” Chanyeol begged, crawling to Kris’ body while tears freely fell from his eyes. Kyungsoo looked down at the broken man, putting a hand on his shoulder before speaking.

“There has to be a way.”

Yixing knelt down next to Luhan, staring into his lifeless broken body. He ran his fingers over the cracks in his face, hoping to hear the chimes that followed the white mist permeating from his hand. But nothing. The cracks stayed separated and Luhan laid there as an empty vessel.

“Why isn’t it working?” Sehun sobbed, clutching onto the jagged pieces that were left of Luhan’s torso as he watched Yixing’s failed attempt.

“Because he died in his human form,” Junmyeon’s tone was full of melancholy, the droplets that clung to his cheeks where not a manifestation of the water legend through will. They were tears of sorrow and loss.

“Their orbs disappeared...so that means--”

“They’re gone. Forever,” Yixing sighed, finishing Baekhyun’s statement. The men all looked at each other, disbelief and defeat washing over them. Even though RF-05 was defeated and they all got their powers back, the universe was still at risk. Partially because Rowanel, the red eye of evil, was going to be back and they knew that. But what really set the universe fate in stone was the lost of 3 of the Legends. 3 of their comrades. 3 members of this small family.

“So what do we do now?” Chanyeol swallowed back a sob, grabbing what was left of Kris’ fried hand.

“We give them a proper funeral. Burn their bodies and mourn,” Kyungsoo stated, gripping his hold on Chanyeol’s shoulder hoping to comfort him.

“And the universe? The tree of life? How do we plant the seed? How do we stop the universe from dying out?” Jongdae pleaded, watching as Jongin broke down just as Sehun did, falling to his knees by Tao’s body. Junmyeon and Yixing walked over to each other, looking up at the starry sky and the two moons that hung over them.

“We don’t,” Junmyeon stated simply. Yixing bit his lip and ran his hand through his inky black hair.

“So...does that mean--”

“Yes, Jongin…” Baekhyun stood over the man who’s sobs started to get the best of him.

“It means we are all going to die.”

Even though Yixing stated this with the calmest tone and the utmost simplicity, the words were spoken in heightened volume, ringing in all 9 of their ears like a persistent siren.

It wasn’t long after that, the remaining Legends said their goodbyes to their fallen equals. Kuyngsoo used his strength to form vines that sprouted out from the dirt ground before them, wrapping them around the three bodies until they were completely encased. Chanyeol, crippled by grief and sadness, created an almost unruly fire. A circle pit of flames that crackled and popped as it roared over the silent cries from the rest of the 8 men, who were carrying the bodies over. One by one, they were thrown into the fire and watched until there was nothing more.

A cascade of ashes rose from the flames and 9 Legends said their goodbye that went uncommunicative but followed tears that expressed loud grief. As the ashes fell over them and the remaining land, Junmyeon caught Baekhyun looking over what was once their home, a Utopian castle formed by the greatest goods on earth, destroyed. Much like their fallen comrades, all was left was remains and ashes. Broken down walls they used as defense, rubble and glass had showered the beautiful grassy lawn and garden that was now a dirt land.

“We’ll just rebuild,” Jongdae said, catching the two men off guard. He came between them and put a hand on their shoulders. “In memory of Kris, Tao and Luhan.”

“W-we’ll build a bigger g-garden,” Sehun sniffled, wiping away the dampness on his cheeks as he started for the 3 men who overlooked their ruined home. “F-for Luhan. He lo-loved moving and plowing the field with Kyungsoo.”

“I think a bigger garden would look beautiful,” Junmyeon smiled sweetly at Sehun. It was a faint smile but it gave Sehun a sense of security. His best friend may have been gone, but he still had 8 other men who loved him just as dearly.

Suddenly, there was a shift in light. One that Baekhyun was not in control of. It was as if a surge dulled over EXO planet and the light flickered over them in starry sky that blanketed this damaged planet. 9 noses and chins to the sky, they all watched as one of their moons started to dull. The moon that used to hover over them was now shining below a glimmer and pieces of what used to be a perfectly spherical mass was suspended in midair, deteriorating into the ebony sky.

“What’s going on?” Kyungsoo’s voice was small and almost inaudible. An unusual trait that the Legend of Force and Earth never typically had made a sudden appearance. Baekhyun put his hand up in the sky, trying to feed a source of light to the moon but it didn’t and couldn’t repair the damage that was already made.

Chanyeol sighed heavily, watching Baekhyun’s failed attempt to salvage their moon before coming to a sudden realization.

“It’s starting...the end is coming.”

The days went by with ease but the loss of their 3 comrades and the pain that followed only got harder. They rebuilt the castle, bigger and more secure than ever. This time, they were lucky enough to have kept their treasure safe. The treasure that holds the fate of the world. A treasure that cannot be used anymore.

It was pouring on EXO planet. Jongdae stood high above Mt. Mama, watching below as his hands outstretched in front of him. Lightening clapping against the grounds below him, Jongdae kept a steady eye on Sehun, who was standing on a boulder below him. The clouds started to move in sync with Sehun’s arms. To Jongdae, it was a beautifully choreographed and the way Sehun’s powers matched his own personality and quirks brought a small smile to his face. Sehun moved as fluid and as effortless as the winds did, creating the properties for the perfect storm. Then there was Junmyeon, who stood directly behind Jongdae. With just one motion downward, his hand falling gracefully at his side, the rain trickled down. Light at first, just as Sehun’s movements were, just as Jongdae’s first round of lightening. But as the men walked away, the storm picked up.

In a blink of an eye and the passing of a thick grey smoke, Jongin appeared, stopping the three men in their tracks.

“We were just heading back to the castle,” Junmyeon commented, taken aback at Jongin’s abprut appearence.

“The flowers are going to bloom so beatifully, don’t you think?” Sehun probbed, cocking his head to the side as he smiled at Jongin. But Jongin didn’t smile. In fact, he looked panicked.

“Jongin, what’s wrong?” Jongdae moved toward the man, trying to read him to his best abilities even though these days it was harder to for them to keep the psychic line of connection stable between them all. Jongin held his hand out, signalling for the 3 men to grab on to him before he brought his free hand up for a snap.

“Baekhyun...he senses the 3 missing orbs...and they’re on Earth.”

A/N ;; HHHHHH i am really really nervous about posting this! Please let me know what you think, if you’re excited for this ff and if you’re just bored I guess. Don’t forget, I will be writing BTS one shots in between chapters and I’m totally up for requests depending on what they are :) Thank you for reading! <3

21 notes · View notes

pcyheartgirlx · 6 years

Text

Caramel Barkiato [ONESHOT]

Genre ;; Smut/Angst/Slice of Life

Pairing ;; Namjoon x Reader

Word Count ;; 7k

Summary ;; You’re a heartbroken college student managing a doggy daycare where your brother, Yoongi and his friends work under you. One hectic day, Namjoon asks you out on a “coffee date” and you unconsciously say yes. After 4 years of being exclusive to one man, it’s time for you to go back out into the dating world.

A/N ;; Hey guys! I’m back with this little one shot. I couldn’t stay away lol. While I’m working on my new series, I’ll probably drop little one shots here and there. If you have any requests, let me know? I’m down to do some drabble. If you want my info on my new fic, i’ll leave it in the A/N below. Enjoy! <3

“Good morning, Jimin!” you cried out to your coworker as you walked in the shop. The familiar sound of dogs barking, overlapping each other like a terribly orchestrated symphony filled your ears. To you, this was the sound of pure music. Figuring Jimin didn’t hear you walk in due to all the sonic commotion, you walked to the counter, set your bag down and made your way to the back to the source of the noise.

This was your favorite job to date. As a college student, maintaining a job and studying was like splitting yourself in two. It was June now. And the summer meant liberty, freedom from all nighters and 20 page essays. Except for you, you were still pulling all nighters but not for scholastic reasons. It was heartbreak.

“(Y/N)! A little help, please!” Jimin cried as he tried taming a golden retriever who would much rather lick and play than get a bath. You sighed and smiled, walking over to the dog and scratching behind her ears.

“Aw, Sadie, don’t you want to get cleaned up? No one likes a messy girl! No they don’t!” You cooed at the dog who was now calm as ever.

“Jesus, Thank you!” Relief heavily coated Jimin’s voice as he started to scrub the big dog down. You walked over to the closet, grabbing a measuring cup to start feeding the dogs their breakfast. “Maybe you should take your own advice,” he added. “Get some fucking sleep and eat a decent meal!”

“Mind your business,” you snapped at him, filling the cup up with doggy kibble and filling the bowls for the dogs on one side of the wall. Jimin grunted as he grabbed the hose and started rinsing Sadie.

“Look, all I’m saying is that you might need to, you know...take care of yourself more. This isn’t healthy--”

“Jimin, I’m fine!” you hissed turning suddenly. The lack of sleep intercepted with your motor skills, causing you to accidentally drop the bag of kibble all over the floor. “Fuck!”

“Sadie! Get back here!” Jimin shrieked shortly after. When you looked up, you saw Sadie running to you, suds and all, trying to salvage the remaining kibble for her own stomach. Jimin came running behind her, his clothes soaked and frustration plastered on his face. As Jimin tried to break Sadie away and deter her back to her bath, you swept away the mess you had made on the floor hurriedly. “When are Tae and Kook getting here!? Because I am TIRED.”

“They should be here soon!” You tried screaming over the barks that were getting louder at the sight of their breakfast being eating by the giant golden retriever. In that moment, you heard the bell from the front door ring, signalling someone had just entered the day care. “That should be them now!” Making a run for it, you tried to grab your groomer and trainer before they put their bags down and went for their usual coffee. Today was a hectic day already. There was a high volume of dogs in the day care today and it was due to the summer vacation. Everyone was out going to beaches and taking trips while you, Jimin, Tae and Kook were stuck watching their dogs.

“Guys! It’s about ti--Oh…” When you emerged from the back, there he stood. His name was Namjoon and you couldn’t stand the sight of him. He didn’t do anything to you in particular and he was always very nice. But his beautiful white dog, Monie, was a regular here. You didn’t ask what Namjoon did and you never really cared. It just always broke your heart whenever Monie would cry for his owner the minute he left. Only to repeat the process everyday. Most dogs seemed happy to see you, cry a bit but then get over it when you gave them your favorite toy. Monie loved Namjoon and Namjoon was just never around for him.

“(Y/N)!” Namjoon beamed, his smiled stretching from ear to ear. “Sounds like you have your hands full!” You shot him a fake smile and nodded, immediately crouching down and greeting his dog way better than you greeted him.

“How’s my little Monie doing!? Have you been a good boy?” You cooed at the small dog who was on his hind legs, yipping and trying to lick your entire face if he could.

“You know I’ve never seen Monie act so friendly with anyone!” Namjoon added as he crouched down with you. You barely see Monie in general so how would you know.

“Oh yea? I just have a knack for dogs. Another full day for you I suppose huh?” You were the least bit interested but you knew, for the sake of your job, you would try to keep a good report with your clients...even if you had to fake it.

“Yea. I’m going to be in the studio most of the day…”

Namjoon went on and on about his life as a producer and song writer every chance he got. You did your best to tune him out, nodding and giving him the occasional “oohs’ and “ahhs” to make him feel like you were actually listening.

“And I was wondering if maybe you’d like to get coffee…”

Blah blah blah. Does he ever shut up? Okay so when Tae and Kook get here, I’ll have them help Jimin and…

Mentally going down the list of what needed to get done today, you already felt as if your brain was going to liquidate and seep out of your ears. You were running on two hours of sleep and you were just not having any of it today,

“Uhh…(Y/N)?”

“Oh, I’m sorry Namjoon-ssi. What was the last thing you said?”

“Oh I asked if 8 o'clock is okay and if I could text you?”

“Sure sure. Yea, that’s fine,” you tried to rush him out so you could get your day started. For a second you found it odd that he asked if he could text you, as if he didn’t already bombard you with constant requests of pictures of Monie. But the last words that he said caught you off guard, finally realizing what exactly you had agreed to.

“It’s a date then. Or uh...coffee date. I’ll see you after work,” Namjoon winked, walking out of the daycare with his head up high and your eyes shooting open so wide you thought your eyelids would tear. Great, you thought to yourself. Just fucking great.

“Come on, Monie. Let’s go get you something to eat,” you cooed at the dog as you walked to the back. Jimin was putting Sadie in her kennel when you entered, looking prideful as ever and wiping the sweat off his brow.

“One down, six more to go,” he sighed before looking over to you. “Monie? Again?!” He exclaimed. “This poor pup…”

“I fucked up, Chim,” your tone was full of annoyance and Jimin walked up to you, taking Monie in his arms and while he pet him.

“Don’t tell me Sadie didn’t need a bath today because I swear on my life--”

“We’re here!” Tae’s deep voice rang as they walked in, Jungkook in tow holding a coffee holder with 4 iced lattes in his hand.

“You’re late,” Narrowing your eyes at him, you watched them put their bags down and hand you and Jimin a cup each.

“Oh come on, (Y/N). Cut us some slack, it was our anniversary yesterday!” Jungkook whined as Jimin snatched the cup away from him.

“Plus we came bearing gifts! And it’s your favorite, caramel macchiato! So--”

“Yea well, Jimin had to wash Sadie all by himself and we got 4 new dogs in last night. You guys keep this u--”

“All is forgiven!” Jimin chimed as he sipped his latte happily. You furrowed your eyebrows at him and flared your nostrils.

“That’s not what you said earlier but okay. Let’s just...get to work,” you sighed, sweeping up the rest of the kibble on the floor while you told Tae and Jungkook what was on the agenda for the day.

The rest of your shift went by smoothly. Although you had a lot on your plate and in the morning you were sure that nothing would get done, Taehyung and Jungkook stepped up in the best way possible. 12 dogs got their baths, Taehyung groomed and pampered all walk-ins that came through that door and to conclude your day, the 4 of you took a few of the dogs out for a walk. It was a scene that you could only believe if you were there, watching it with your very eys. As the four of your strolled through the park, 3 dogs for each of you, you and Jimin listened in as Jungkook and Taehyung finished talking about how their anniversary was the day before.

“That’s so sweet!” Jimin gushed, keeping his eye on Onyx, the black pitbull who was practically dragging him around. Jimin hated big dogs but for some reason, big dogs loved him.

“I’m glad you guys had sometime together,” you said with a tone full of hidden melancholy, thinking about the past anniversaries you had with Jin. Pulling yourself together, you tried to come back from your thoughts. “Just don’t be late again.” Tae rolled his eyes at you while Kook, who was completely occupied with the three shitzus in his grasp, barely heard what you had said.

“Hey wait a minute!” Jimin cried, stopping in his tracks while two of his dogs stopped to relieve themselves on a tree nearby. “Before they came you said you fucked up. And you came back with Monie,” You bit your lip as you looked down at the fluffy white dog who was staring back at you lovingly.

“Spill the tea,” Kook asked, completely tearing himself away from the dogs to hear this new gossip. You sighed, bringing your free hand to your forehead before you spoke.

“I have a date tonight.”

“Shut up!” Jimin squealed.

“That’s great! It’s about time!” Kook chided, gaining a disapproving look from you.

“With who?” Tae’s question was a valid one. One you didn’t want to answer but you looked down at Monie and then back at them. Hoping they’d get the hint, but they just stared at you eagerly, wide eyed just as the dog did.

“Ugh. Namjoon.”

“SHUT! THE! FUCK! UP!” Jimin smacked you with every syllable that come out his mouth, causing Monie to growl and jump at him. “You too! Shut up!” Jimin growled back at the fluffy dog.

“Don’t talk to him like that!” Tae scolded, looking over at Monie who was scratching on your leg, begging to get picked up.

“I mean, what’s so bad about Namjoon? He’s hot as fuck. Those dimples,” Kook sighed dreamily, biting his lip slightly.

“And that tan skin, fuck. If me and Kook could have a threesome--”

“Hey!” Jimin pouted. “You said that I would be the only person.”

“Well, yea but--”

“Um not to be self centered but….” You interrupted, trying to divert their attention. “Fuck y’all. I don’t want to go.” You guys were almost back to your daycare but they still felt the need to stop and look back at you. Tae furrowing his eyebrows at you, Jungkook pursing his lips and Jimin trying to shoot an evil glare at you while keeping his balance as Onyx pulled him.

“What?”

“(Y/N)...can I be honest with you?” Tae leaned back almost timidly.

“Uh...I guess.”

“You need to get over Jin,” Kook followed bluntly.

“Jungkook-ah!” Jimin hissed while Tae backhanded his stomach. Jungkook’s arm came shooting down to his abs, turning to his boyfriend and scolding him.

“Hey!”

“Stop, guys. He’s right,” you rolled your eyes and slouched. “I get it. It’s just...I don’t want to date to get over him. That’s stupid.” You started walking ahead hoping that you could walk away from this conversation also. But it just followed you behind just as the dogs did. And the yipping ensued.

“But it’s been 8 months!” Tae pipped behind you, walking next to you. You tried to ignore him by separating two dogs who had started playing too rough. But Jimin was right beside you, adding to Tae’s statement.

“And maybe you should try it! I mean, you never know.”

“Hey, I think Hobi and Yoongi hang out with him sometimes. They should be coming in a few for the night shift,” Jungkook came strolling passed the three of you, getting to the door and holding it open for you guys...but mostly Tae. “You should ask them about him.”

“I mean I guess...but like it’s been such a long time since I went on a date…” you trailed off as the four of you made your way to the back where the kennels were.

“You and Jin were together for like what, a year?” Kook scoffed. Narrowing your eyes at the younger boy while Tae pursed his lips at him.

“A year’s not that long though,” Tae admitted, causing Jimin to laugh sarcastically as he placed one of the smaller dogs in his kennel.

“Try 4 years.”

“4 years?!” Tae and Kook cried in unison. You stomped your foot at them, tsking as you unleashed the beagle at your feet.

“He was my professor for that acting elective I took freshman year, remember? I’ve told you guys this a million times!”

“Jeez, I forget how old you are,” Kook snided.

“Alright alright, clearly we need to give you a few pointers,” Jimin interrupted, cutting Kook off before you got up and strangled him.

“Rule number one!” Tae cried out as he started scratching the sides of the Shiba’s face. “Don’t get too fucked up, be sober and cute.”

“We’re going to get coffee I think, so--”

“Okay perfect! Simple!” Jimin chimed.

“Speaking of simple, Rule number two!” Jungkook added, rounding the puppies up for training. “Act and look cute! What are you wearing?”

“Uh...this?”

“We’re fucked,” Tae chirped.

“Hey!”

“Okay no. There’s only one rule you should really follow and I always believe that would save any date even if you look a mess,” Jimin mused as he came up to put a hand on your shoulder, you were inclined to slap it away but you listened as he spoke, he was too precious to hurt...sometimes. “Be yourself. That’s all. It’s just a date.”

“I guess…”

“Oh! And don’t bring up Monie!” Tae added.

“Why not?! I absolutely intend to!”

Just as the three were about give you a laundry list of reasons why not to, you heard the bell in the front of the daycare chime and Hobi’s loud laugh echoing right after. Jungkook called over to you before he went into the vacant room to start training the excited puppies at his feet.

“Don’t forget to ask!”

Rolling your eyes at Kook, you walked to the front leaving the two younger boys to tend to the rest of the dogs. They didn’t even see you emerge to the front at first. The two men were settling themselves behind the counter, chatting about the girl that had just passed them before they walked in.

“Sup, (Y/N),” Hobi greeted as he noticed you standing in the threshold that separated the back room and the lobby.

“How was the morning shift, sis?” Yoongi followed coming up to hug you. He wasn’t the affectionate type really but some days he was different. Especially on days he heard you listening to shitty break up songs until 7am.

“It was decent. Hey um..I have a question,” You said as Jimin came up from behind you.

“Do you guys know Namjoon?”

“Oh yea! Monie’s dad right?” Hobi beamed. “Me and Yoongi went out with him to that bar on Main a few days ago.”

“Yea, he’s pretty chill,” Yoongi shrugged.

“(Y/N) has a date with him!”

“Jimin!”

“Yikes,” Hobi sniggered and looked over at Yoongi, who’s lip started curling.

“I can’t stand that guy,” your brother snarled.

“You just said he was chill!” You shrieked walking over to him as if to smack him upside the head. Yoongi threw his hands up and cowered, still sporting a mean look.

“And you said I was the only person you took to the bar on Main!” Jimin scolded, walking closer to Yoongi as well. Hobi was backing away slowly, as if trying to avoid getting in between the battle.

“This was after I took you there, Jesus Christ!” Yoongi said to Jimin through clenched teeth. Jimin’s face softened and then he giggled.

“Oh…(Y/N), don’t be so violent! He’s just looking out for you,” Jimin’s alliances changed based on who he was dating it seemed. You just let it go, figuring that finding out more about Namjoon would probably help you decide if you were going to cancel or not. Athough it seemed like a very good possibility you would.

“Okay well, why can’t you stand him?”

“I don’t know,” Yoongi pondered. You were about to pop a blood vessel. One of the reasons you hired mostly guys is because you didn’t want the gossip that came with having a bunch of girls working for you. And you figured hey, hire your brother and his friends only to find out later that maybe guys were worse.

“I think what he means is Namjoon is kinda...I don’t know...a know it all? He’s loud and has...personality traits that, you know….”

“Where is this date anyway?”

“We’re just getting coffee!” You exclaimed putting your hands up in frustration.

“Oh that’s not a date,” Hobi scoffed. “If he asked you to go back to his place, then that’s a ‘date’...you know?” The man raised his eyebrow at you before running to the back, Yoongi trailing behind him threateningly.

“Wait...what does that mean?” You asked frantically glancing over at Jimin. The blonde giggled into his wrist, patting your back with his free hand as he followed the two men.

“It means he wants to fuck.”

...Right.

It wasn’t long before Jimin, Tae and Kook left for the day, just a half hour before 8. A half hour before your uhm...date. You really didn’t know what to call it. You weren’t even paying attention when he asked you! There was the option of texting him but how do you ask someone “hey did you ask me out on a date earlier? Because no.” Instead, you decided to listen to your younger friends because maybe they had a point. You would never admit that to them but it had been 8 months since you and Jin broke up. 4 years devoted to one person and in one fell swoop, it just stopped.

All you knew how to do was cry about it, dwell on it and let it eat away at you. But maybe you deserved to go out and meet new people. Even if you were freshening up in a walk in dog shower, who cares? As you looked down at the casual clothes Jimin had just dropped off for you to change out of after work and the fact that you were the manager of a doggy daycare, showering in a dog bath you thought to yourself. How much lower can I sink anyway?

“That’s what you’re wearing?” Yoongi scolded as you walked passed him to Monie’s kennel. You shook your head at him and shrugged.

“So what?”

“Leggings. Nice ass...uh...Nice as hell because you look decent. You know...nothing revealing,” Hobi chuckled, turning back around to the kennel behind him to escape Yoongi’s threatening stare. You rolled your eyes and sighed.

“I don’t know. Jimin said it would look cute but uh...not too cute?”

“Remind me to murder him later.”

“Oh stop, Yoongi,” you scoffed, putting Monie’s leash on his collar while he practically begged for affection. “You can’t be so protective all the time. You know I’m like a year older than you right?” Your brother sighed and let his head drop backwards like he always did when you were “nagging him”.

“Fuck off, okay? I just don’t trust men. Especially musicians.”

“But you’re a musician.”

“Exactly.”

The bell chimed in the front and almost immediately, Monie started tugging on his leash as he barked in anticipation. He was here.

“Don’t be home too late,” Yoongi called out to you as you walked away.

“Don’t be home too late,” you muttered mockingly under your breath as you walked to the front of the daycare. If it wasn’t for Monie, you would have taken your time to get over to him but the small white dog was insisting and dragging you behind him.

“Monie!” Namjoon doted as you handed him the leash. “You ready, (Y/N)? Or did you need another minute?” You shook your head and smiled, hoping you weren’t wearing your nerves on your sleeve.

“No, let’s bounce,” Did I really just say that? Ugh. “So what coffee shop were you thinking about going to?” Namjoon pressed his lips into a thin line as he held the door of the daycare open for you and Monie.

“Um...actually, I was thinking maybe we could stop by my house for a bit so I could drop Monie off,” Namjoon looked over to you as he walked next to you. “Then we could, I don’t know...come up with a game plane?”

His...house? Oh fuck.

“Um...sure! Sound’s good,” you nodded as you began walking, your major organs dropping to your ass. So...does this mean he wants to sleep with you? Or is he being geniune? It wasn’t silent for long. Namjoon started talking about his music and you listened intently. Or at least tried to.

“I think it’s pretty dope how you incorporate...you know, woke shit in your songs,” you tried to sounded interested and you were to an extant but you couldn’t help the thought of maybe him making a move on you when you got to his place.

“Well...it’s more than just woke shit but...I see what you’re saying. Thank you,” He chuckled nervously as he looked over at you, taking your body in with his eyes. His glance was almost boring into you, and felt like he was undressing you without laying a finger on you. But there was something about him that...drew you to him. You enjoyed it almost. Where was this coming from?

“So um...working at the daycare must suck, right? I mean dealing with dogs all day?” Namjoon laughed lightly, but you just started biting the inside of your cheek, trying to contain yourself.

“You have a dog though,” you said in a controlled and calm tone, taking Namjoon off guard.

“Well yea, it’s just Monie though. Plus Monie can be a handful sometimes. He’s very needy. It’s cute and all--”

“Well you know, if you spent more time with him maybe he wouldn’t be so needy?” You snapped, Namjoon taken aback at your tone. Fuck...I have to make this right. “Look, I’m just a litt--”

“No, it’s cool. I um..I guess I do kind of leave him with you a lot,” he looked down at Monie and sighed.

This was a disaster. But he was...starting to look so attractive. You started to see how delicious that caramel skin was and you wanted to see if it tasted as sweet as it looked. And when he smiled, it was radiant and inviting, those dimples deep enough to fall into. But what really took you away was his stare, the way those dark orbs met with yours momentarily, then traveled downward to trace all the curves in your body. And I mean, Hobi wasn’t wrong, you did have a nice ass.

Maybe the date part was a dud. But he was inviting you back to his house and it had been such a long time that a man ever looked at you the way Namjoon was now. Maybe...just maybe...

“Woah, Monie slow down,” Namjoon chuckled. “He gets super excited when he comes home. He has this toy that he fucking loves. Its the cutest thing. He walks around with it everywhere.”

“Aw, really? What is it?” When you started accepting that this could benefit you in it’s own way, the nerves didn’t just shake off but it helped you flow better. Plus, you just needed to be yourself. What could go wrong?

“It’s a Ryan plushie he pulled off my bed once, I was mad at first but then I got over it when I saw how happy it made him,” Just as you reached his front door, he bent down to Monie and scratched under his chin. “You love your little Ryan, don’t you?” They way Monie stuck his tongue out almost resonated with you. There’s just something so sexy about a guy with his dog. Finally, Namjoon stood up straight, unlocking his door so the both of you could make your way inside.

Namjoon’s apartment resembled that of a bachelor living alone to a T. It was messy but not too messy. Yoongi’s room over the years has prepared you for the worst. There were framed pictures on the wall of rappers you actually listened to. KRS-One, Tupac, J Cole. At least Namjoon had good taste in music.

“Sorry its a little disorganized,” he chuckled as he let Monie have free reign of the home. Namjoon walked over to his small round table and straightened up the papers that there sprawled everywhere. “I was just writing some songs.”

You nodded as you started studying the dishes in the sink, a few food wrappers littered the counter and his calendar on the fridge was stuck on April. “I like your posters,” you said almost in a whisper, gaining a smile from Namjoon that melted your core.

“Oh, thanks!” he ran over to you, putting a hand on your lower back as he motioned you to follow his direction. “Come, Let me show you around.”

As the two of you walked through his apartment, you couldn’t help but notice many quirky things about him that you actually admired. In his living room, along with the many pictures of himself, his friends and his biggest inspirations, was a tall book shelf. It was filled to the brim with books about philosophy, music, mathematics, astrology, anything you could think of. You thought, wow, he’s probably really fucking smart, as you walked further down the hall.

“Is this your bedroom?” you pointed at the clouded glass with the words “Mon Studio” adorned on the door. Namjoon grinned and shook his head.

“No,” he grabbed your wrist lightly and tugged you down to the next door, opening it slightly. “This is my room.”

Part of you hesitated a bit, pulling back because a small voice inside you whispered Namjoon’s intention. Or what you thought his intention was. But the other part of you yearned for it, craved it almost. From the moment you caught him mapping over all the twists and turns your body made as you walked here, curiosity crept up your throat like a itch that needed to be scratched. An insatiable fucking itch. So you pushed the door back and walked through it.

“Wow...that’s a lot of Ryans,” you blurted out, almost insensitively but it was received well. Namjoon chuckled and walked in behind you. As much as you wanted to study the many figurines and the books that probably wouldn’t fit on that bookshelf, all scattered in various places...those little orange plushies stole the show, contrasting in an oddly aesthetically pleasing way against the blue sheets on his bed.

“Yea,” he scratched the back of his head and glanced at you nervously. “I kind of have a small obsession.”

“Just a small one, huh?”

His movements were more like strides as he made his way to the bed, sitting down and pushing himself backward so he was propped up on the small obsession behind him. Adjusting himself comfortably, he patted the vacant space next to him assuming that space was yours. Shrugging and puffing your cheeks out while the corner of your lips pulled backwards, you walked over just as he did, leaning against was seemed to be 17 plushies that held you up.

“Comfy, right? Sometimes, I like to read,” he leaned forward turning on a lamp that placed almost strategically on a shelf above his bed. “...while I just sit here and--”

“So are we going to fuck or…?”

You have no idea where those words came from. They had manifested against that itch in your throat and it was like once the words formed on our lips, the itch had subsided. It wasn’t that Namjoon wasn’t charming, or that he wasn’t sweet. He just...wasn’t someone you thought you could vibe with. Someone you could see really yourself with. But really, who were you kidding?

It was just the simple fact that he wasn’t Jin.

You couldn’t and wouldn’t even try to see yourself with anyone else. There was a nagging feeling that followed you the moment you walked out of the daycare with Namjoon. The spark you had felt the minute you laid eyes on Jin when he had walked into your classroom, surging through your body and jump started a heartbeat you had never felt before, pouding in the cave you called a chest. That was the feeling that you longed for, stayed up at night trying to convince yourself that one day you would be blessed enough to feel that same voltage. But it was clear that it wasn’t with Namjoon. The only thing you felt was a throbbing and insatiable hunger, and it was coming from in between your legs. But with every second that passed, that desire for galvanism that could only be produced by Jin’s touch, the sensation of his breath against your skin like a light breeze against the fragile autumn leaves, that pulse was winning. And you wanted nothing more than to blanket it with a substitution.

“Wow,” he breathed as he looked down at you, his eyebrows rising at the center creating small wrinkles in his forehead. “That was pretty straight forward.”

“Well isn’t that the reason you brought me here?” Your response caused his head to pull back, almost impressed with your hypothesis. One that was concluded completely correct.

“Well...yea, sort of. But you know, I didn’t want to just outright say ‘hey, you’re sexy as fuck. Can I stick it to you or---’”

You came to a breaking point. The leaf had broken off the branch and it was faltering against gravity. As you swung your leg over his waist, positioning yourself on his lap as your arms draped over his shoulder, you decided to fall gracefully.

“So don’t say it. Show me.”

Namjoon dove in immediately, aiming his lips against your neck. You let your head hang forward as he started to bite and suck on the exposed skin, raking your fingers in his hair. The minute your hips started to rock against him you felt the vibration against the skin on your chest as he moaned into you. His hands started to run along your sides, delicate like the petals of a flowers coasting over you until he reached behind you.

You felt him grab at your ass harshly, guiding your hips back and forth as he started to drag his mouth across your chest. When his tongue started to lap at the skin on your breast, you brought your hands to the hem of your shirt, pulling it over you and throwing it blindly. Namjoon’s teeth sunk into his bottom lip as his hands shot up, palming over your bra and toying with the fabric. Exhaling sharply, you put your hands behind you, undoing the clasps of your bra while Namjoon’s hands slid down your arms in assistance.

It was the flick of his tongue against your nipple that you felt your core blossom open, letting yourself open up entirely for Namjoon to devour you, run his plush lips against your skin. It made you tremble, it made you whimper, it made you want more. As he sucked the skin all around your breast, your hands descended, stopping right at the buckle of his belt. Teeth dug into you, causing you to wince as you undid the leather loops, then pulling it and watching it snake off him.

“Hold on to me,” Namjoon husked.

“Huh?”

Before you knew it, you had beaten gravity or so it seemed. Namjoon had hoisted you up off the bed, taking you through his bedroom down the hall and into Mon Studio. Everything was a blur and even though you tried to make out the figurines on the yellow walls, the minute your feet touched the ground, you were spun around instantly. Namjoon pushed you forward so that you bent over his desk, papers and all sorts of wires pressed between you and the desk.

You got lost in that minute, wandering through those 60 seconds as if they were vast and endless. The sound of his pants dropping to the floor, like a wet mop and the way his hands pulled down your pants and panties right after...your mind brought you back a year. Then suddenly, you were sprawled on Jin’s desk again. Namjoon’s hands running up and down your back just as your old professor did right before he dug into you after a long day of helping him grade his papers. You clung onto that memory, just as you clung onto Namjoon’s hand as he grabbed yours, intertwining your fingers while he aligned himself with your entrance.The first thrust sent you flying forward in time. You were back on Namjoon’s desk and the pale white one with the most intricate fingers were now tanned and slender.

“Fuck,” he shuddered as he started to move out of you slowly. “You’re so tight, (Y/N). It almost hurts.” Arching your back, you lifted yourself up a bit, looking at him over your shoulder and gripping his fingers a bit tighter.

“So stretch me out, Joon.”

There was no hesitation as he threw his hips forward, his hand still in yours and the other on your hip. A cry of pleasure chased with pain spill from your lips. Namjoon’s groans and grunts were melodic to your whimpers and your small pleading cries. Begging for him to go faster, harder, rougher. Each time he crashed into you and into your spot, a new wave of euphoria draped over you like a linen sheet. It cloaked over the memory you were trying to create; Using Namjoon as a simulation of the man your heart ached for.

It almost worked. Namjoon bent down to your ear, his thrusts going at a speed you couldn’t even keep track of. His hands wrapped around your hair, pulling you up to him so your face was touching his.

“You like that?” he growled at you, starting to feel his cock pulsate inside you as you winced in pain.

“Fuck yea,” was the only thing you could squeak out as he pounded into you viciously. That was the snap that broke him in two. He was wavering between his orgasm and yours as you tightened around him. With a few final messy thrusts, he emptied himself into you. As vacant as you felt before, the hollowness in your chest was challenged. It was a small drop that fell into your empty soul but an abundance of Namjoon that took you there. His name formed on your lips as you released, your walls pulsating almost in unison against him.

When he pulled out, you laid there for a second, trying to regroup and stop your body from trembling. You didn’t hear his computer chair being dragged from one side of the room to another but you felt his arms wrap around you and push your down to his lap.

And then he held you…

You would be lying if you told yourself you weren’t closing your eyes, painting a completely different picture of who was in fact embracing you. But his low tone cut into that canvas as quickly as it had been illustrated.

“I haven’t fucked like that in ages,” he panted, running a hand through your hair that clung to your sweat beaded forehead. “You alright?”

“Yea, me either,” you admitted, biting the inside of your cheek. “I’m fine, great actually.” Your favorite lie. Namjoon didn’t notice. He was marveling in his own sense of bliss, drowning in serenity. You on the other hand, wriggled out of his arms and started for the door.

“Hey!” he called out after you, barely able to get up he still followed you into his bedroom. A gasp escaped your lips when you saw Monie in the corner of Namjoon’s room, chewing away at your bra.

“Monie! No!” Namjoon scolded. You put your hand up and tsked at him, walking over to the white dog. Taking the bra in hand as he held it tightly between his teeth, you decided to test Jungkook’s training skills.

“Monie, free,” you commanded. The dog looked up at you and whined. “Free!”

Monie released the bra from his mouth, gazing at you as if you were going to give the bra back to him to play. Instead, you shook your head and patted the white dog on the head. “ Good boy, Monie! Toy! Get your toy, Monie!” The sound of his paws dashing through the room followed by his yipping caused you to giggle as you looked over at Namjoon who was standing there, stark naked with his mouth agape.

“H-how…?”

“Training, it’s literally that simple,” you started to dress yourself and Namjoon followed suit, handing you your shirt before he started digging through his drawers for his joggers. “You should give it a try. Monie would probably like training with you. He loves you a lot.” You were hoping this would give him a little incentive to maybe start spending more time with Monie in the future and as he turned to you, a small twang of guilt gleaming in his eyes as his eyebrows furrowed. Maybe there was hope after all.

“Yea...you’re right,” he chuckled nervously as he threw on a black tee shirt as well. “Hey, you still want to get that coffee?” Taken aback by his gesture, you looked at the time on your cell and realized it was way passed the time you told Yoongi you would be home. You also noticed the 9 missed calls from your brother, sighing heavily as you looked up.

“I probably should get going. My brother’s worrying and all,” Starting for the door, Namjoon followed behind you, trying to persuade you otherwise.

“Well, maybe not coffee but we can watch TV or something. Invite your brother! I’m sure he’ll like to get out of the house. It’s Friday, you know?”

“No, really. I should go. But maybe I’ll take you up on that offer some other time...since you do know my brother and all,” you smiled, trying to assure him that you would see him again even though it was highly unlikely.

“I do?” he cocked his head and frowned. “Who’s your brother?”

“Yoongi. Min Yoongi.”

“Oh Mi...wait...MIN YOONGI IS YOUR BROTHER!?” Namjoon shrieked as he took a step back. You put your hands on your hips and shrugged nonchalantly.

“Yea, so?”

“That kid...no offense,” Namjoon put his hands up defensively. “He’s kind of...rough around the edges. Someone I wouldn’t exactly want to fuck with.” A wild, howling laugh escaped your lips as you slapped your hand on your thigh.

“Don’t let that exterior fool you. My brother can be a little bitch sometimes,” you let the residual laughter roll off your tongue before continuing. ”Just don’t tell him I said that.”

“Believe me I won’t,” Namjoon shook his head, his eyes still wide and bulging out of his skull. As you walked toward the door, Namjoon shadowing behind you, you turned to him, pushing your hair behind your ear.

“Thanks for...well you know,” you laughed nervously. Namjoon’s face eased and he smiled lightly at you, his dimples deepening into his cheeks.

“Sure...anytime. Can I text you?”

You thought about it for a moment, overlooking all the possibilities of what could come from this. It definitely wasn’t the ideal date but god if the sex wasn’t amazing, you’d be lying to yourself. As you walked down his hall, the feeling of his eyes boring into your backside, you looked over you shoulder, smirking as you reached his stair.

“Sure.”

X-x-x

“Look who’s late now!” Jungkook scolded as you strolled into the shop, scurrying to the back trying to go unnoticed.

“I’m sorry! I was catching up on sleep and I--”

“Mhm,” Jimin pursed his lips at you and eyed you up and down with doubt. “Yoongi told us you didn’t call him when you were supposed to. Which means you got home late.”

“So?”

“You fucked him, didn’t you?!” Tae jumped up excitedly, causing the dog he was about to take into the groomer’s louge to bark just as excitedly. “Tell me what was it like!? Did he have a big di--”

“We didn’t fuck!” you defended, grabbing the inventory clipboard that was hanging from the wall. “We were just up talking and whatnot.”

“Sure,” Jungkook scoffed, dragging the last syllable. “What did you guys talk about?”

“We talked about...philosophy. And J cole...the philosophy of Jcole.”

“Hard to talk with dick in your mouth, isn’t (Y/N)?” Jimin teased, causing the couple to cackle at your expense. You huffed, rolling your eyes while your text tone went off. Gripping your phone in hand while the 3 heckled you some more, you tried to keep a poker face while you read the text in front of you.

Namjoon:

Hey. Wanna fuck again after work? Get coffee afterward? For real this time.

“So are you going to see him again?” Kook chimed, never breaking contact with your phone as your typed.

You:

Sure.

“Nah, probably not,” you shrugged. “Let’s get this day started.”

The three boys rolled their eyes at you, continuing doing their assigned jobs while you wondered how Namjoon’s dick tasted and maybe you should make it a point to find out tonight.

A/N ;; Thanks for reading guys! My next fic is going to be an EXO only chaptered fic. Kind of rough around the edges and really exciting. However, I will be doing BTS one shots in between the fic. And I’m open to suggestions...maybe imagines as well? Keep in touch guys, I love you and your comments so much. <3

#bts one shot #bts fanfic #bts smut #bts angst #bts fanfiction #kim namjoon #namjoon x reader #namjoon #bts rm #bts #kim taehyung #park jimin #jeon jungkook #min yoongi #jung hoseok #kim seokjin

117 notes · View notes

pcyheartgirlx · 6 years

Text

Oh my god...

Did I really just come up with an idea for a new fic already? Well then....

2 notes · View notes

pcyheartgirlx · 6 years

Text

In The Bleak Midwinter [Author’s Notes]

To my readers,

Thank you so so so so so much for staying with me on this journey. This story is has been a rollar coaster ride for me. I was so meticulous on how I wanted to write this. Partially because this is actually part of a novel series I am in the process of writing and believe it or not, this is book two! There are obviously a lot of things that I edited to make this into a fanfiction but most of it stayed the same. Anyway, I’m rambling which if you haven’t noticed, I do quite a bit. I just wanted to thank you all for sticking with me and my sporatic updates. I will be writing one shots every so often, of course. And maybeeee working on another chaptered fic? Ahhhh the idea is still in the works. But really, truly and deeply, Thank you for making “In The Bleak Midwinter” such a great story for me to write and for enjoying it just as much as I did. Oh...did I mention that there might be a THIRD ENDING?! iohsfidshfidshfods I mean...do you guys want a third ending? Let me know :) <3 I love you allllllll and stick around for more <3

-PCYHEARTGIRLx

7 notes · View notes

pcyheartgirlx · 6 years

Text

In The Bleak Midwinter [Door 2]

Genre ;; Angst/Smut/Fluff/Romance

Pairing ;; Chanyeol x Reader x Seokjin

Word Count ;; 13k

Summary ;; We’re all whores, we just sell different parts of ourselves.

You own a multi-billion dollar company, servicing the biggest names in kpop, in more ways than one. Under the name “Starlight Catering”, you, your best friends, Damon and Maya, and your hundreds of workers provide stress relief for idols.

You have partially retired, not because you didn’t want to, but because Chanyeol was your muse. He was all that you had time for and all you needed. Until Jin came along.

So what happens when you mix fire and ice?

You get smoke and all the lines are blurred.

[PLAYLIST] [BACKSTORY] [PROLOGUE] [CH1] [CH2] [CH3] [CH4] [CH5] [CH6] [CH7] [CH8] [CH9] [CH10] [CH11] [CH12] [CH13] [CH14] [CH15] [CH16] [CH17] [CH18] [CH19] [CH20] [CH21] [CH22] [CH23] [CH24] [CH25]

“This is it!” Yixing exclaimed as you approached your gate. You watched the people lining up to board the plane and you looked at Yixing.

“I can’t do this.”

“Yes...you can,” he implored, gripping your shoulders and narrowing his gaze at you. “Hey. Remember what I said. You need to open that door. And you already did. Just walk in. You have the opportunity to take control of your life. So take it.”

“But what if I make the wrong decision?” your voice cracked, biting your lip to prevent the tears from falling. Yixing smiled simply and exhaled slowly.

“There are no wrong decisions when you’re following your heart.”

The line started to get shorter and the plane was filling up. This was the end of your time. You nodded at Yixing, picking up your purse full of cash and hugging your friend one last time.

“You’re going to do great. I’m always rooting for you,” he reminded you as you pulled away. A faint smile tugged on the corners of your lips as you started to walk away.

“Thank you Yixing. For everything.”

“Anytime…now go!”

With that, you walked up to the flight attendant who had the most pleasant smile on her face as she took your ticket.

“Enjoy your flight!” she said sweetly as you boarded, leaving China behind, leaving your imprisonment behind, leaving the old (Y/N) behind.

No looking back.

X-x-x

There’s something about the air in Korea that filled you with a sense of belonging, a sense of home. As you walked through the Incheon Airport, you studied the people around you. There was a feeling of nostalgia. The last time you walked through this terminal was when you landed here with Jiyong. You knew that this was going to be life changing but you never predicted to this extent. When you got here, you thought Jiyong was your soulmate. That Starlight would last forever and thrive. That it was you and Damon against the world.

But then you met Maya. Realizing friends are more like family and at any point in time, you could meet another distant brother or a long lost sister. Then you lost Starlight. Confirming that you can’t make your business everything or you’ll lose a sense of who you are, what you want to be. And then...you let Jiyong go. Verifying that love can be fleeting. Sometimes, the best thing you can do for yourself is close the book on old love so that new love can flourish. That new love is true love. With that thought in mind, you knew where you had to go.

The speed in your feet turned walking into running, looking for the nearest exit to the street. When you discovered the doors leading outside, you bust through them and waved your arm out, stopping the first cab that pulled up in front of you. Stumbling in, you clutched your bag closely to you and met the drivers eyes through the rear view mirror.

“Where to, miss?”

You stopped a second and realized...you left the book open. The pages were torn and frayed and needed to be put away, for you learned everything you could from each chapter. It deserved justice. Placing it back on the shelf, you mustered all the courage in you to speak.

“The dog park...in Gangnam.” The driver nodded and started to drive.

That ride was longer than you expected. You replayed the lines in your head as if this was your final monologue before curtain call. You needed to do this right because he deserved that much. You deserved that much. If you were going to start living your life on your standards, you needed to free yourself from the poison you used to feed yourself and stop letting those around you contract the same sickness. You were cutting out, all of it.

“Here you are, miss,” Pulling a wad of cash out of your bag, you handed it to the cab driver, paying him 4x more than what the ride was worth.

“Keep the change,” you said in a trance. The driver just thanked you frantically as you walked out into the cold winter air. The sound of animals scurrying through the park and dogs running and barking filled your ear. The sun was shining brightly but the winter winds doused the heat that radiated off it. You walked through a clear concrete path, watching dogs and dog owners run right through the grass with their companions. Scanning each of these faces, you searched for one but failed.

An hour passed and you were cursing yourself. You took to sitting on a bench as you regrouped, thinking about how you could put this to bed. Was it stupid of you to come here? Was part of you avoiding this last page? Propping your hands on your knees, you started to give up hope. The sense of defeat weighing down on your more than your head against your hands were.

That was until you heard a faint but familiar yip coming from a distance. You tried to pay no mind to it but it just got louder and louder as if it was approaching you. Looking up, you locked eyes with the small black dog, smiling a bit as he ran right toward you.

“Hey Toben! I knew you’d come running to me,” you cooed as you started to scratch the sides of the dogs face. His tail was wagging violently and the small squeaks Toben claimed as barks got louder. “I bet he’s worried sick. Maybe we should go find your daddy?” The dog yipped one more time before running around in a circle, trying to rid himself of all the excitement built up in him. You laughed to yourself but how quickly that smiled faded when you heard his voice behind you.

“Toben! Come here! Leave that lady alone!” the deep voice called out. This was it. Pushing yourself up, you sighed heavily to turn to the voice, revealing your identity to the person you knew was behind you.

Chanyeol’s face dropped and you could sense the shock emanating off of him. But it only lasted a second. Those eyes went from wide, to narrowed with a neighboring furrowed brow.

“I knew it…” he muttered, peaking your curiosity.

“Knew what? And hello to you too Chanyeol,” your voice was controlled and calm. You needed to be. Coming at him with any other emotion would set him off balance. Chanyeol was very intuitive. He walked only but a step closer to you, as if to look at you in the right light to confirm his suspicion.

“I knew you weren’t really dead.”

“You know me well,” you remarked. He just shrugged and brought his head down, twiddling with the leash in hand. Toben was nipping at your pants at this point, clearly wanting to be picked up. You obliged the small black dog, petting him while you held him.

“I guess you know me well too...coming here to find me and all.”

More confirmation. He knew you were there to see him and by the look on his face, he knew what your intentions were. You walked over to him, handing him the dog he calls his son in a sweet manner. But Chanyeol just bit into you instantly.

“If you came here to make me your rebound again I--”

“Rebound? What are you talking about?”

He laughed sarcastically, taking Toben from your arms and into his.

“You’re here because Jin said rejected you, right? You wouldn’t be here if he didn’t,” He said this in a cold tone, clicking the leash back on Toben’s collar before setting it back down on the ground. You frowned at him and cocked your eyebrow which caused him to roll his eyes at you. “Don’t give me that face.”

“What makes you say that? And for your information...I came here first,” Your hands were at your hips and you shot him an irate look. Still, Chanyeol looked unbothered motioning you to walk with him.

“So...it’s really over? Dominic’s gone?” Chanyeol pressed, avoiding your gaze completely as you walked next to him.

“Yea...he’s gone.”

“Hm….”

There was a silence that lasted a few minutes as the two of you walked, stopping occasionally every time Toben became particularly interested in a branch or pile of leaves. You hated the silence. Hated that there were words not being said that needed to be expressed. So you took initiative.

“I didn’t come here to make you my rebound,” Your voice caused him to stop and look at you, anger mixed with bewilderment transpired on his face. “I came to check up on you. Make sure you were okay. I thought a lot about you while I was in China. There are a lot of times I came close to dying and…” you bit your lip, putting a hand over your stitches on your arm while you continued. “I think I deserve more than that shit you just said to me.”

Chanyeol broke eye contact and looked to the side, exhaling sharply before snapped his neck to you.

“Well, what do you want me to say? You supposedly died and now you’re here and I’m supposed to acting like everything is fine?” He scoffed and rubbed his face, as if he was trying to shake off the want to shout. “It’s not fine. Because I lost you. Even if you’re here right now, you’re not mine. And you never will be.”

“Chanyeol…”

“No,” he put a hand up signalling you to stop. “ Don’t start with the apologies because it’s not even your fault. It’s mine. And I need to learn how to accept that.” You started to feel guilty again, your best friend creeping up on you. That feeling never ceased to try to take control. But Yixing was right, you needed to do what your heart was telling you. Fuck the guilt. Just outright say it.

“What do you mean? Explain.”

Chanyeol was shocked. Usually at this point, you would just accept his words and one up him in the fault department. But his face softened, walking again as he spoke.

“2 and a half years, I was able to hold you in my arms. I had all the chances to treat you the way I wanted to treat you. Instead, I gave up before I even started. I could have won you over years ago but what did I do? I fucked you into my mattress, held you in my room, like you were some dirty secret. I told you a long time ago you didn’t deserve that and I never knew how much that would come to bite me right in the ass…” Chanyeol pulled Toben’s leash a bit, to stop the small dog from getting distracted again. “Jin told me about your first date...at your funeral.”

“He what?” Your voice was sharp, cutting into Chanyeol’s thought. He just nodded and continued.

“Jin was and still is a mess. He thinks you actually died. I never told him because well, why would he believe me? But he told me...everything. And if I didn’t feel like the biggest piece of shit, I’d be lying. Those things he did for you? Making love to you over the city skyline, taking you to the cabin, playing video games…” He stopped again, but not because of Toben, but to grab you by the shoulders and look you in the eye. “Even if you came to tell me you wanted me, which I know you didn’t, I would tell you no. Jin deserves you. He knows how to love you better than I can. Better than I ever did.”

Your mind was on overdrive, trying to formulate the words to express to him. But nothing was coming up and all you could do was shift where you stood.

“I...don’t know what to say…” Chanyeol sighed at you, pressing his lips into a thin line as he exhaled.

“Come here,” He said with his arms stretched out. All you could do was collapse into his chest, letting him take you in a tight embrace. “You don’t have to say anything, sweetheart. Just go to him. He needs you right now. And you need him, more than you know.” Pulling away from him, you smiled reassuringly, taking his hand in yours. “I guess this is where time ends, huh?” You bit your lip, looked him in the eye and just nodded.

“Our time at least.”

“I’ll love you always,” he croaked, biting back the tears he couldn’t bare to let free.

“Goodbye Chanyeol.”

“Goodbye (Y/N).”

The book closed the minute you turned away, leaving Chanyeol standing there with Toben running at his feet. You didn’t look back, you didn’t give it another thought. Everything he said to you spoke volumes. Volumes so high your ear drums burst and it left you with no words. Just a name.

Seokjin.

You had to see him. Had to hold him and kiss him. Tell him that he was the one and apologize. But there was one more stop you had to make. And as you hopped into another cab, the words were finally clear and the appeared in your mind like a bright and shining marquee.

It’s time to go home.

X-x-x

As you walked out of the second cab and in front of your apartment building, everything inside you told you to dart inside. You couldn’t wait to see your friends, show them that you made it out alive and getting smacked around for not calling them when you landed. These thoughts made you smile as you walked into the elevator. Watching it close, your heart jumped to your throat because it finally sunk in. You were free. Damon wasn’t in danger anymore. Maya didn’t have to carry a gun around with her even though you knew she still would. It was refreshing, fueling your excitement so when the elevator door opened, you made a run for it down the hall, fumbling for your keys in your purse.

You tried to open the door silently, trying to keep your movements to a minimum. The look on their faces when you walked in were going to be priceless. When the door popped open, you kicked your heels off and left them at the door, walking toward the kitchen. The light was on and you could smell food in the air. It had to be Maya cooking because the music was so loud, you could hear it blasting from outside the door. Perfect, you thought, she definitely didn’t hear me come in. But when you finally walked into the kitchen, you saw the moon. And boy, was it white. There they were, Yoongi propping Maya on the counter, her legs wrapped around him as he thrust violently inside her. The nerve of them...on your marble counters.

“So this is the shit you do when I’m gone, huh? Jesus fucking Christ! You know expensive those counter’s were?!” You shrieked, covering your eyes just before Yoongi, startled at your entrance, tripped over the pants around his ankles.

“Oh my god. Oh my god. Oh my GOD!” Maya screeched as she jumped off the counter, completely walking over Yoongi as if he wasn’t even there.. “You’re back! You’re back!” She ran over to you to give you a hug but you held your hand out in front of you.

“Don’t touch me! Ugh, you’re naked!” To that, she grabbed the apron that was tossed on the marble island, threw it on and flung herself at you.

“You whore! I missed you!” She muffled into your shoulder. But the sweet moment lasted only a little while as Yoongi got up, fully dressed and made his way over to you both.

“I’m glad to see you’re okay, (Y/N). We were worried about you. Welcome back,” his voice was soft as always, giving you a sense of serenity.

“Aw, Thanks Yoongi. You guys are s--Wait a minute…” you stopped and pulled Maya off you as you examined them both. “Why aren’t you acting all surprised to see me? Like I’m not a ghost that came back from the dead?” Maya’s eyes widened and the two of them glanced at each other before dropping their heads low. “You told him!”

“Oh come on! You really expected me not to tell him!?”

“Yes! Because I asked you not to!”

“Well!...” Maya crossed her arms and turned her face away, tilting it upwards in a prideful manner. “It doesn’t matter now, does it?”

“Would it make you feel better if I told you I had to drag it out of her?” Yoongi defended, putting a hand on Maya’s bare back. You put your hands up and inhaled. Maya was right. It didn’t matter now.

“It’s not important now,” You said in a controlled, calming tone, trying to take after Yoongi. “What’s important is that I’m here and we’re finally all together.”

“Well not all of us--ow!” Yoongi winced in pain as Maya elbowed him.

“(Y/N)’s right. Now let’s all sit down and enjoy a meal together. Catch up and laugh. I’m sure we could all use a good laugh,” Maya said in a lively tone, trying to deter from Yoongi’s last statement. Although he wasn’t wrong.

“First, we gotta order some food,” you pointed out, Maya giving you a look painted with annoyance. You just scoffed at her and grabbed her phone from the marble counter. “I’m not eating your fuck food or anything that has been close to Yoongi’s dick. We’re ordering. Or at least I am.” Maya grunted disapprovingly, looking over at Yoongi for some kind of reassurance.

“Dick food doesn’t really sound to sanitary, kitten. I think she’s right.”

“Ugh! Fine!” Maya threw her hands up in the air in frustration. “You guys can order, I’ll eat my fuck food in peace.” But she didn’t of course. You took your coat off and got comfortable. You were finally home.

When the food came and Maya was properly dressed, you all sat around the island like a small family. They listened to you intently as you told them what had transpired in China just before you got there. Maya didn’t seem too fazed at your gruesome details but Yoongi for the first time in your life, was absolutely floored and looked mildly terrified. After swallowing a piece of pickled radish, you concluded the story and waited for their response.

“Shit, so Dominic’s really dead?” Maya marveled, sticking a piece of boneless chicken in her mouth.

“As a door nail.”

“So...does that mean…” Yoongi’s voice trailed off, so you finished the sentence for him.

“No one’s in danger for now. But we’re not completely in the clear. Thomas still has to land in New Jersey and finish the job. So until then, I’m going to stay home and--”

“No, you’re not,” Yoongi scolded as he took a sip of his water. You and Maya looked at him as if he had said the most absurd thing he had ever heard.

“Yoongi, relax,” Maya warned, but he just rolled his eyes at her and pointed his chopsticks at you.

“We’re leaving after we eat.”

“And going where?” Your voice rose and octave and you shook your head. “I still haven’t seen Damon and fuck, I’d at least like to sleep an--”

“Jin hasn’t slept since you ‘died’,” Yoongi said this with a stone cold face, a face you were used to seeing but not with as much ice in his pupils. “I had to keep this secret from him for weeks. The 6 of us hear him cry, call your name in his sleep whenever he does sleep. All he does is drive up to the cabin, stay there all night and come back home and mope,” Yoongi slammed his chopsticks down and leaned in a bit, narrowing his eyes. “You’re going to sit there, eat your food and then we’re going up to that cabin. Jin needs you. And I’m not going to sit here and watch you sleep while he’s out there somewhere dreaming about being with you again, understood?”

You were at a loss for words. Part of you wanted to slap Yoongi straight across the face for taking that tone with you, but how could you knowing he was right? You toyed with the chopsticks in your hand, nodding slightly and you looked down at your food.

“Okay but that was hot, like…”

“Eat your food, kitten.”

“Okay.”

Not another word was spoken throughout the rest of dinner. Yoongi’s words kept plaguing your mind, fixating on the last thing he said. Although your intention wasn’t selfish, it came across that way and that was one of your biggest flaws. You did things to protect everyone and by doing so, it came across as selfish. Like you were a self centered bitch. And that was because you didn’t take into consideration how people’s feelings could be hurt. It didn’t matter to you really. You figured they’re better off alive and hurt than dead and content. But that’s not always the case. It wasn’t your job to protect everyone. It’s not your right to think for other people just to keep them safe. So as you, Yoongi and Maya started for her car in the parking lot, you stopped Yoongi by pulling his sleeve.

“Uh...what?” he said flatly.

“Thanks...for pushing me. And for keeping my secret.” Yoongi smiled faintly at you and nodded just as lightly.

“Let’s not waste anymore time.”

And with that, the three of you hopped in the car and started for your destination.

X-x-x

There would have been a dead silence in the car for the past 2 hours if Maya wasn’t blasting music. She sang along, perfectly on key and hitting each and every note. Every so often, you would catch Yoongi staring at her, admiring her and the unique talent she had. You had never seen him smile so much and every time he did, it was when Maya was in his sight. You sympathized with Yoongi because Jin did that very same thing for you. All you could think about was the physical affection you wanted to give him but you couldn’t wrap your mind around what exactly you should say to him. What reaction he’d have to seeing you. As always, you were running out of time and you knew that because the smooth pavement turned into a bumpy gravel road, with many turns and twists ahead of you.

Suddenly, the thought of rolling out of this car came to mind. It was a fight or flight concept that stayed engraved on your mental. You were so used to flight that even now running away seemed like a better option than facing emotions and fears that you had trouble accepting. Still, most of that part of you died. You reminded yourself that old (Y/N) died on that plane with Dominic and that this was the first day of your life. That you closed many books in your past to get here. This was it. The book that has no ending.

“Oh wow, the rental is still here,” Maya chuckled to herself as you guys pulled up to the cabin. Yoongi peered over at the car near Jin’s and cocked his head to the side.

“Why is there a bullet hole through the windshield?” he asked. You were about to answer with snide remark but instead, Maya hushed you both.

“He can’t know she’s here yet so keep your voices down!” she whisper screamed as she pulled up behind Jin’s car, unbuckling her seat belt before she turned to you. “Okay, so this is the plan. Me and Yoongles are going to go in the cabin, see what he’s up to and whatever. If we don’t come back in 5 minutes, just walk in. Fuck whatever you hear us talking about and walk in. Got it?” She looked at you and then back at Yoongi. The two of you nodded and Maya smiled. “Alright, let’s go sugarbear--”

“Sugarbear?” you cackled and Yoongi shot a deadly look back at you.

“You know technically you’re still dead so--”

“Yoongi!”

“Fine, I’m going, kitten. I’m going.”

When the car door slammed, you watched them disappear into the house. Time stopped and you held your breath. Could you hold your breath for 5 minutes? I guess there was only one way to find out. But you didn’t need to find out, Yoongi stepped out of the door and motioned for you to come in. While you made your way over, you started to feel your heart at your throat again, swallowing hard to send it back into your chest but to no avail. There was a thousand words running through you head but half way to the front door, Yoongi shook his head and called out to you.

“He’s not here, (Y/N).”

Then suddenly, your heart dropped back down except it jet right past your chest and stopped at the pit of your stomach. How could this be? There’s no way anyone could have gotten to him. They were all dead. You couldn’t feel anything, couldn’t see. Not even as Yoongi was grabbing you and Maya was calling your name as you stood there frozen.

“Hey!” Yoongi’s voice boomed, bringing you back to reality. “You need to help me out. Do you know where he could have gone?”

Where the fuck was he going to go? He left his car behind, left the doors unlocked and usually tells his younger group members where he was off to. Then it occurred to you in an instant, you looked up and Yoongi and Maya, their wide eyes boring into you as you made the realization.

“Jin.”

“Yea, he’s not he—hey! Where are you going?!”

“Stay here! Don’t go anywhere!”

Yoongi called out to you again but you just ran. Ran into the forest with absolutely no sense of direction. You didn’t know where you were going but you didn’t care. The only thing that mattered was finding Jin. Even if that meant running through the forest, the frosty air biting your skin, until your body couldn’t anymore. But after a while, your lungs tightened and you came to a halt.

You tried regaining your breath, your heart thumping in your ears, clouding all the noise around you. Focusing seemed like an impossible task but as you bent over, clutching your chest and trying to ease your body, a moment of peace blanketed over you. The sound of his voice faint in the distance calmed you, perking your ears up to hear it better.

jinaneun saramdeul gati jeo meolli ganeungeol bone

You didn't know where this final bout of energy came from but you started to run toward his voice. As Jin’s voice became louder, clearer, you slowed down. The last thing you wanted to do was startle him. It was enough that you were going to appear in front of him like nothing had happened to you. Like he didn’t just see your casket go into the ground last week.

There he was.

Jin was sitting in the grass, in front of a small pond, rippling around where he sat.

“Sesange areumdaun geosduli eolmana olae nameulkka”

His back was hunched and the melancholy in his voice was apparent. You wanted to run up to him and hug him from behind but you were frozen. The winter winds didn’t attribute to that, it was your own fear that stiffened your body, unable to move as he continued.

“Hanyeoleum sonagissoda jyeodo”

The song was sad, pulling more than just your heart strings but the tears forming in your eyes. Blinking them away, you tried to find the courage in you to do anything. Say something.

“Gudsege beotin kkochdeulgwa--Aish, ssibal,” Jin cursed himself as his voice cracked during the last note. He sighed, causing more ripples in the water in front of him as he flicked the stick he was toying with out of the water. “I sound like shit.” If there was one thing you hated more in this world, it was when Jin put himself down. He had more than just potential, more than just drive. He had a gift that few have. Anything he touched, he mastered it in his own standards. Jin might thing those standards are low but from your perspective, those standards always exceeded was what expected of him. This was your shot.

“I think you sound beautiful,” Your voice almost cracking just as his did during that last note. Jin’s body jumped, scrambling to his feet at the sound of your voice. When he turned to you, his mouth hung open. The color in his face drained and his eyes started bulging out of his head. You stood there, clasping your hands in front of you, shooting him a nervous smile. “Jin...I...I missed you.”

You both stood there for a unmoving moment, taking each other in. The sight of him made your chest swell, biting your lip to hold back a sob that you knew would be uncontrollable if you let it out. You didn’t know what to expect when you saw Jin or when Jin saw you. What you didn’t expect is for him to laugh right in your face.

“I guess I finally cracked huh?” He rubbed his eyes as he looked at you, the smile plastered on his face was pained, almost fake.

“What do you mean?” Furrowing your eye brows at him while you studied his expression.

“Well, you’re dead so,” he scratched the back of his head. “Obviously I’m hallucinating.”

“What if I told you that you aren’t? That I’m actually here, Jin.” He scoffed at you, turning away from you to rub his eyes and look back at you.

“That’s impossible. (Y/N)’s dead. You’re just...a figment of my imagination due to lack of sleep,” he replied, calm as ever. He shot you a half smile, puffing his cheek out as a result. You just wanted to run up to him and kiss that chubby little cheek of his, but you knew that would be a horrible decision.

“When was the last time you slept?”

“I don’t know. Maybe 3 days ago?”

“3 days ago!?” you echoed, louder than when he had told you. Jin just chuckled, his eye brows wrinkled at the center.

“Don’t act like you don’t know this. You’re not real. You’re just in my head. I’m not going to fall for it,” He brought his hands up to his face, massaging his temples as he closed his eyes. “Please, just stop. I can’t do this.”

“Jin...it really is me,” your voice was trembling and you took a step closer. Jin’s eyes shot open and his arm stretched out in front of him.

“Stay away from me.”

“I can’t do that,” you replied softly, walking closer to him. “I came back...for you.” Still, Jin shook his head and clenched his jaw, his arm still outstretched in front him was now shaking.

“Please...don’t come near me,” He said through his teeth but you couldn’t stay away. You brought a hand up to his outstretched arm and pushed it down, taking his hand in yours. “This...feels so real.”

“Because it is, Jin. I’m right here,” you pleaded, bringing a hand to his face. He shuddered at your touch, looking into your eyes as his free hand blanketed over the one on his cheek. He started blinking hard, as if to shake this illusion away.

“You’re not real,” he whispered. Closing his eyes, he chanted this to himself. Watching him do this killed you, wounded part of you. Your lip started to tremble, trying to figure out what you could do to snap him out of this. The thought went off in your head as you looked at the pond next to you. Grabbing his shoulders tightly, you watched his eyes flutter open and stare intently into yours.

“If I wasn’t real...If I was just a figment of your imagination…would I be able to do this?”

“Wha--”

Jin had no time to think. The impact of the frigid water engulfing the both of you sent your body into shock, tensing your muscles as your bodies hit the bottom of the pond. Your legs were tangled and the only thing you could do was hold Jin’s body close to you as you sunk deeper in the water. But then, you felt the water rush past you and your body was shooting upward toward the surface.

When you broke through the surface, you gasped allowing the cold fresh air fill your lungs. Jin was making his way toward the edge of the pond, extending his arm out for you. As the both of you hoisted yourselves onto the grass, he stood up, helping you to your feet. This is the part where Jin said “Yah! Are you crazy! It’s cold!” and you watch as the vein in his neck starts to pulse. Instead, he let the water drip from his black inky locks and you could have sworn that it was a tear drop trailing down his face.

“(Y/N)?” He shuddered, you smiled wiping away the droplets that stuck to his face.

“It’s me, Jin. It’s me.”

“But...how?”

“I had to fake my death to stop Dominic from fleeing China and coming back to Korea. If came back, he would have came looking for you and Chanyeol so he could get to me. We needed to corner him. And we did. He’s gone, Jin. It’s over. That’s why I’m here,” your thumb traveled to his lips, ghosting over it as he stared at you in wonderment. “I’m here for you. It’s you, Jin. It was always you.”

It was like Jin was submerged in the water again. His body was tense under your touch and the only thing moving were his pupils, back and forth as if to study you. You couldn’t tell if he was convinced yet or if he was going into a psychotic break.

“Jin, please say something. Please…”

Still, he was silent except now, his lips were quivering. His whole body was.

“I need you, Jin. I love you.”

Then the silence was broken, in the most beautiful way possible.

“Don’t leave me ever again.”

Suddenly, you were warm. Despite being drenched in ice cold water while the winter breeze passing through you, turning both of your skin into ice, you felt none of that. Jin grabbed the sides of your face, touched your forehead with his, his breath tickling your nose. He was the sun, shining bright as ever, banishing the darkness away just as he always tried to but for once, you were letting him. You stood in front of the sun and made a promise. One you knew you would never break.

“Never. I’ll never leave you again.”

When your lips touched, you felt the electricity shooting through out your body. It was dusk, the sun setting around you but when you closed your eyes, all you saw were fireworks. There was a shift in the world that day. One that could only happen every so often in someone’s life. It was that shift that suddenly made you realize that you were where you needed to be. Jin was where he needed to be. Jin was your shelter...and you were home. Jin suddenly pulled away, grabbing his face than grabbing yours again. He laughed a bit and kissed your forehead again.

“I prayed for this. Over and over again, I prayed for this.”

“And I’m back now--”

“No...not for you to come back,” he sighed, letting an airy laugh escape his lips as he watched your puzzled expression. “I prayed for the day when I could make you mine….” When his voice trailed off, you wanted to tell him how much you hated yourself for not doing this sooner. For making him suffer and fight for something that was his the moment he turned the light on in his room. But before you could, it was like he sensed it. He kissed you one last time before grabbing your wrist and smiling.

“I refuse to wait anymore.”

“Wait for whAAAAH!” you shrieked as he started dragging you, sprinting through the forest right behind him. Suddenly, you felt something roll up your throat and a wild screech left your lips. You were laughing, uncontrollably. Just as Jin was. This was the sound of the purest happiness, the both of you laughing and hollering as you ran, twigs snapping beneath your feet. You could see the cabin from a distance. There was a thin light line in the horizon, separating the mountain and the deep blue night sky. You and Jin got lost in that line, darkness and roughness surrounding you. But it was this feeling, this love that kept that line alive. And when you emerged from the woods, you felt Jin’s hand squeeze yours and pull you in front of him. The two of you stood in front of the back porch, panting and smiling widely at each other.

“I just wanted to make sure you were still here,” he chuckled as he ran his thumbs over the tops of your palms. You cocked your head to the side and shook your nose at him.

“Why didn’t you just look behind you then, silly?”

“Because…” It was a single step that brought him closer to you, but when his fingers intertwined with yours and he smiled, you felt like he was standing at the base of your soul, taming the beast inside you. “I never want to look back and see you behind me. I only want to see you just as you are before me. I need you to be more than just my past and my present. I need you to be my future.”

You felt yourself become weightless. It wasn’t just an inner feeling. Jin had scooped you up, your hands around his shoulders and legs wrapped around him, you buried your face in his neck as he started running up the porch steps. As you entered the cabin, through the kitchen and around the living room, you glanced over at Yoongi and Maya who were standing over Jin’s Nintendo with controllers in hand staring back at you two.

“Hyung--”

“Hi! Bye! And don’t touch my Nintendo!” Jin managed to scream as he started running with you up the stairs. You watched Yoongi at the bottom of the steps contorting his face while Maya laughed.

“Fuck you! I’m going to play it anyway! It’s the least you could do after I brought your girl over to you and where do you think you’re going anyway?! The both of you are fucking soaked!”

“Bedroom!” Jin shouted as he flung the door open, slamming it behind him and letting your feet touch the ground. You had no time to think or to speak as Jin cupped your face and pulled you to him, kissing you deeply. His hands didn’t stay at your face long. You felt him undoing your jacket, taking initiative to do the same. You lips were moving against each other in ravenous hungry passion while peeling the wet clothes off each other’s body. His coat first, then you fumbled with his belt as you pulled it off. Jin was guiding you backwards until the back of your knees hit the edge of the bed. His pants were off and momentarily, you pulled away from his lip so you could lift the wet shirt that clung to his body. Once you flung that across the room, Jin pushed your dress up, pulling it off you and leaving you in your undergarments. That’s when Jin froze, his eyes fixated on the bandage on your arm. You glanced over at the bandage as well almost forgetting that it was there.

“Jagi...you’re hurt,” he breathed, running his long fingers over the bandage before tearing it off.

“Don’t.”

But it was too late, your stitches were exposed and the white soaked gauze plopped to the floor like a mop. Jin circled around it, biting his lip as he did. You pressed your lips into a thin line, awaiting his response and expecting the worse. Instead, Jin placed his hands at your waist and smiled faintly.

“I’m so glad you’re safe. That’s all I care about. We can talk about it later, right?”

“Y-yea,” you stuttered, smiling at him again.

The space between you closed again but this kiss was gentle and almost frail. He wanted to savor your lips against his, a feeling he thought he’d never be able to have again. Your hands traveled up his chest and stopped at his shoulders, grabbing onto them for dear life. His lips started to travel from yours to your cheek, making their way to your neck glacially. You let your head fall back as he took full reign over your skin. His hands pressing against your back so that your bodies stuck together, moving upward to unclasp your bra. When he was successful, he pulled away, sliding the straps off you gingerly and throwing it away blindly. You sat on the bed and started to move backwards.

Your back hit the wall behind you and you watched Jin crawl to you, only stopping when he was hovering over you. Eye filled with desire, he started to dip low, planting soft kissed on your chest. As you exhaled and the sound of his lips pulling away from your skin filled the room, you started to run your hands all over his back. Jin moved lower, stopping in between your breasts. A soft whine escaped your lips as his hands cupped them both, languidly running his tongue against your skin. Your whole body twitched at the sensation then bucked underneath him as he took one of your nipples in his mouth. As he sucked delicately at the bud, you raked your fingers through the wet hair behind his head, letting your nails lightly drag against his scalp.

He moaned against your skin, letting your nipple pop out of his mouth as he moved to the other. His palm ghosted over your breast then thumbing your nipple. The stimulation drove you into a trembling mess. Jin slightly smiled as he pulled away, creating a pathway of soft kisses from your breast, through your stomach, sucking on the skin of your pelvis before he settled himself between your legs. His fingers ran along your inner thigh, paving another path with his supple lips until he was at your essence. He looked up at you, his round brown irises sitting so perfectly in his almond shaped eyes. You wanted to fall into that gaze, hypnotizing you completely. It wasn’t until he closed them that you felt his lips against the folds of your skin.

A jagged breath escaped your lips as he worked his mouth against your heat, kissing every part of you from your clit down to the base of you slit. Your legs shook violently, but Jin brought a hand up to your thigh, opening and closing his hand against it as if to ease your body. Maybe it wasn’t easing but preparing you for the invasion of his tongue against your dripping womanhood. The moan that escaped your lips, heightening in volume, only gave Jin confirmation to increase the messiness of the stroke of his tongue.

“Oh, fuck Jin…” you moaned when he took your clit in his mouth. He sucked on it softly, releasing it and flicking his tongue against it before taking it back in his mouth. The intervals bringing you close to the edge. He noticed and moved from your clit down to the base of your slit, blanketing against your whole heat with his tongue. Whimpering, you grabbed his head and felt him dipping up and down your womanhood, lapping the skin until you couldn’t take it anymore. You let yourself go, cumming all over his tongue and face. When you did, he pushed his own face into you, slurping and sucking against your skin. Jin pulled away from you as you regained your breath. The sight of him was ethereal. His lips were pink and swollen, glistening with your liquids that dripped down his chin. You were enthralled and you let it take over you.

You grabbed him by the shoulder, brought him up to you and kissed him passionately, tasting yourself on his lips. He moaned against you, running his fingers against your heat slowly.

“Jin…” you moaned into his lips.

“Yes, jagi?” He said muffled against you while he fingers teased you. This was the last of it. You pushed him off you and pressed him into the mattress right beneath you, straddling him instantly. His hand shot up to your waist and you smiled, leaning forward so your face hovered over his.

“It’s my turn,” you purred, kissing him softly but not lingering there. You made your way down, just as Jin did, paving your way through his neck, chest, stomach and pelvis using your lips until you got to his length. You always thought you had decently normal sized hands, but when you wrapped your fingers around Jin’s cock, it had a habit of making your hands look about Jimin sized. You bit your lip, looking up at Jin as he tangled his hands in your hair. Just one lick, caused his whole member to twitch. You remembered all his spots. All the things that drove him crazy. You placed your lips right at the tip, dragging your tongue against his head languidly.

“(Y/N), (Y/N), (Y/N), ah fuckkk,” the way your name formed on his lips as you started to suck on his head was your reinforcement. Slowly, your head started to sink, his member disappearing in your mouth as a result. Jin winced in pleasure and he threw his head back. When your lips reached the end of his shaft, you struggled a bit trying to let the air back into your lungs so you picked up a pace. Jin let out an elongated groan as you started to bob your head up and down his length. He looked down at you as you moved, locking eyes with you while you started to pick up speed. Jin furrowed his eyebrows as he grabbed the back of your head lightly, shaking his head at you.

“Slow, baby, slow. Yes, just like that, oh my god you’re doing so well, fuck,” He praised as you moved your mouth against him glacially, the insides of your cheeks suctioning against him as you moved. “I want to enjoy this, jagiya. Ugh, your mouth feels so good.”

When those final words left his mouth, you could feel his cock throbbing against your tongue, swirling around it and flicking over the veins that pulsated out. His breathing became labored and you did your best to hold back the urge to move any faster against him. A whine escaped his lips and it got louder with each movement, just as he was about to cum you release his cock from your mouth, letting the lewd wet pop echo the room. Jin shot up, propping himself on his elbows. The look on his face was confused, about to confront you for stopping what you could tell was going to be the most cathartic orgasm he could have, but you put a finger to his lips as you straddled him.

“Let me take care of you, tesoro,” You cooed, his cock growing snugly against your wet pussy lips. Jin groaned, his eyes rolling to the back of his head as he plopped back behind him. You started to rock your hips against him, teasing him as his length rubs against you. Every second, every minute that passed drove Jin to the edge. His hands grabbed at your waist but then balled into his hair, making their way to the sheets beneath him as he clutched them. You could tell that the teasing was taking a toll on him so you put him out of his misery and gave him what he yearned.

Jerking your hips backwards, Jin slipped into you in an instant. An audible, loud moan escaped your lips as he filled you, stretching you out a bit in the process. Jin chanted your name again with heightened passion as your muscles hugged around him. You began grinding against him, his length moving inside you with every flick of your hips. Jin gripped your hips, letting you move against him slowly.

“Ah, Jagi. You look so beautiful. I love you, so much.”

This was your fuel. You just wanted to show him how much you loved him because you did. You loved him more than words could even express. Leaning foward, you let started to move yourself up and down his cock, slowly at first, while his hands traveled from your hips to your sides. But when Jin cupped your breasts again, you started to throw it back a little faster, the both of you grunting and whining each other’s names in pure lustful bliss. You started to edge, your climax approaching with every bounce and collision against your spot. There was a slight change in Jin’s demeanor, as if he was holding something back besides his climax. You wanted to ask, take whatever was plaguing his mind away but in an instant, you found out what it was. The room flashed before your very eyes, only stopping when you saw the ceiling above you. Jin was now looking down at you, his hair hanging over his eyes brushed against you when he leaned in. His kiss was gentle but his touch wasn’t, pulling your legs open as he positioned himself between you.

His hips jerked forward. You were wrong to think that it wouldn’t hurt when he filled you again. Wincing and throwing your head back, the arch in your back curved drastically and Jin hushed you by bring a hand up to your forehead, brushing through your hair as settled himself inside you.

“You’re so tight, (Y/N). Fuck I almost forgot how good you feel,” he staggered as he tried to regain control. You just smirked and threw your arms up around his shoulders.

“I know...that’s all yours,” you hummed. Jin started to pick up a slow and glacial pace into you, causing you to whimper.

“Jagi, say that again. Please,” he begged as he pulled out a bit.

“I’m all yours, You’re all mine.”

A low guttural growl formed at the back of Jin’s throat as he started to roll into you faster. You started moaning louder, clutching your walls around him as he crashed against your spot.

“Am I yours?” Jin groaned as he pumped into you with speed. You shook your head up and down violently.

“Yes, Yes, Jin you’re mine.”

“Mmmm and...fuck...Are you mine?”

“Yes, Yes, Yes, Seokjin. I’m yours. I’m yours.”

“Fuck I’m going to cum, jagiya.”

The both of you held onto each other for dear life as he rode out his climax, shooting into you with your name falling from his lips. The feeling of his cum inside you was enough to make you cum again, letting everything go as rode his final thrusts into you.

Jin collapsed next to you, a sweaty mess on his side, pulling you in so you were pressed up against him, also on your side. He wiped the hair that clung to your forehead and brushed his lips against you. You ran your hands through his damp hair and smiled. But he did not. He just bit his lip, anxiety plaguing at him and it was painfully obvious.

“Alright,” he sighed, your mind started running a mile a minute before he spoke. “Tell me...what happened. I want to know everything.”

And so you told him. Every minute you were in China was illustrated for him verbally. From how you ambushed Dominic twice, after the first time, you faked your death. Then the second time, when you earned those stitches on your arm. And then...Dominic’s death. Followed by your meeting with Yixing and the closing the book on what you and Chanyeol had. By the end of this, Jin looked completely shaken, just as your feared. This was the part where he asked you to leave, the part where he said he couldn’t be with a killer and that you two were in fact not made for each other. Not by a long shot. Instead…

“I hate myself for not being able to protect you.”

“What?”

“I…” he shook his head and ran his fingers through his hair. “I wish I could do what Thomas did for you. I’m grateful for that British man but...I want to be the one there. I want to make sure you’re okay and that you’re safe. Instead, I stayed here like a coward. I never forgave myself for that and I still haven’t.”

“Jin, you can’t protect me though,” his head shot up and he gave you a bewildered look. “You have no idea what those days were like and I’m glad. Because I don’t want you living like the way I did these past few weeks. Finding shelter in dingy basements, my heart pounding out of my chest thinking this was my last time on this earth. It’s terrible. And I worked hard to get out of it.”

His face still stayed the same. There was something else he wasn’t telling you so you decided to pry.

“What are you hiding?” you pleaded, putting your finger under his chin so he could face you. The answer lodged in his throat, his nostrils flared as he sighed.

“You’re going to leave me again.”

This words spoke volumes, high volumes. You didn’t know where they were coming from, how the formulated in his mind but you couldn’t help but pry.

“Why do you say that? I told you ‘never’ and I mean tha--”

“If Thomas doesn’t kill your father, you’re just going to run away again and...I don’t blame you but...I can’t...I can’t…”

“Jin, stop,” you brought your finger to his lips to silence his worrying mind. Brushing your thumb against his bottom lip, he closed his eyes and sighed, falling into our touch. “If Thomas fails...then Thomas dies. And with him, dies my secret. My father will never know I’m alive. Never. I just can’t go back to America. Big fucking deal, I couldn’t give a shit about that,” you laughed to yourself, noting Jin’s expression didn’t change. “What’s wrong?”

“I need you to go to America though…”

“Why?”

“To travel with me…”

“Travel with you? I don’t understand…”

“(Y/N)...” he sighed and a small smile played against his lips. “I bought this cabin for us. To get away and have our own little space. Then I spoke to BangPD and Namjoon who both agreed that if you were to have gone to beauty school, you would be hired under a strictly binding contract with BigHit...to be my personal stylist and makeup artist. Before you start, I know it’s cliche and fucking ridiculously corny. I mean...I just wanted to have you with me always. Without the stigma of a relationship to the public. So we would never have to be apart.”

The melancholy was dissipating as he spoke and the words seemed to just flow organically, like the sweetest melody to your ears. He was right. It was super cliche and corny. But the thought of being around Jin whenever you wanted to. At work and at home...this home. It brought you a sense of security and utter peace. To keep his spirit alive, you offered him a deal.

“Hey,” he perked up and looked at you eagerly. “Thomas is supposed to be landing soon. 2 hours after he lands, that’s when I’ll know. Let’s say Thomas succeeds, can we...I mean if it’s possible still--”

“Of course it is! Without a doubt!” Jin pipped enthusiastically but he was back down when you continued.

“And if he doesn’t succeed...well, we’ll take it from there. I told you Jin. I’m not leaving. Nothing will make me want to,” Jin sighed and looked away but you grabbed his face and made him face you. “Hey...I am nothing but your future. And I refuse anything besides that.”

It was like you were looking at new person. Jin’s skin had a glow that the moonlight would be jealous of. And his toothy smile shined as bright as the sun on a hot summer day. When you looked in his eyes, you saw the stars looking back at you. Your favorite constellation looking back at you. He grabbed both your hands and cradled them in his, kissing your fingers gently.

“I promise...I’m going to take care of you. Take care of our kids. Even when I’m old, wasting away...I promise you’ll always be ahead of me, that we’ll always be together, side by side. I knew from the moment you kissed me, the moment you woke me up that night thinking I was Yoongi, that you were her. My answer, My tear, My...euphoria.”

“I love how you shamelessly used your own group’s concept--”

“Shut up and stop ruining the moment, jagi. Jesus.”

The both of you laughed, kissing each other endlessly before sleep started to creep up on you. Jin whined as he noticed you nodding off.

“Tesoro, I’m tired.”

“I know, Jagiya...I just...I missed you.”

“I’ll be here in the morning, I promise,” you murmured drowsily.

“I know...fine,” he pouted as you snuggled against his chest. “I love you, (Y/N).”

“I love you too, Seokjin.”

And for the first time in days, you both slept. Completely and utterly at peace in each other’s arms. Like a key and a lock. A snowflake in the bleak midwinter.

This was the first day of the rest of your life.

X-x-x

2 years later

“Almost done…” you whispered as you ran a brush against Jin’s lips, trying your hardest to work as fast as you could.

“30 seconds!” the stage director called out.

“I’m sure I look fine, jagi. Let me get back into position,” Jin replied as you patted down his forehead with a sponge.

“Fine, fine, fine. Go and kill this set, tesoro. You look great out there, as always,” you doted, Jin smiled pushing the headset microphone away from his mouth.

“After this show we have a few days to relax maybe we cou--”

“15 seconds!”

“We can do whatever you want, tesoro. Just go!” you patted him on the bum as he walked away.

“Oh nice. I guess we see who wears the pants in this relationship,” Hobi sniggered as Jin walked behind his group.

“Yah! Look what you did, (Y/N)! My image is--”

“3...2..1! Go, go go!”

The stage director rushed the 7 men out into the stage, cutting Jin off from finishing his declaration on how you have completely ruined his manly image in front of the rest of the group. Rolling your eyes, you watched them perform from the side, mouthing the lyrics and clutching your make up brush close to you.

“He’s improved beyond belief,” one of the other stylist gushed as she stood next to her.

“Ah thank you, eonni. He works so hard. I’m so proud of him!” you intertwined your fingers and grinned as you watched Jin dance with his group.

“I can imagine. Especially after those weeks of practicing and filming his movie. He must be--”

“HIS MOVIE!” you shouted before running off, leaving the stylist in a state of confusion. But you had somewhere to be. As you grabbed your bag and coat, you started for the exit.

The past two years brought you blessings on top of blessings. Thomas called you that night, confirming the death of your father and all his allies. You were free to roam the world as you pleased. Jin called BangPD that night, explaining the situation. After months and months of gaining the trust of his company and their CEO and grueling hours of cosmetology class, you started working at Jin’s makeup artist and personal stylist. And from then on, the two of you were inseparable. From concerts, interviews, fan signs, even on the set of his new movie that had finished filming weeks prior to now, you were there every step of the way.

But tonight was about Jin.

As you walked out onto 34th street, you circled Madison Square Garden, looking for a valet that apparently was impossible to find. So you gave up and hopped in a cab, instructing the driver to take you to the Regal AMC over in 42nd street while you pushed your cell to your ear.

“(Y/N) where are you? I need the bloody--”

“The USB. I got it I got it, Maya. I’m sorry I was just watching him and--”

“Hurry the fuck up before I kill one of these fucking Shelbys.”

Click.

You sighed heavily, knowing that the Shelby’s attending this small event you set up could have either gone two ways and from the looks of it, it was not going how you wanted. Great.

Maya still worked for the Shelby's but now, they ran legitimate business. Yes, Thomas still had his races and illegalities back in Birmingham but here in NY, he ran your family’s credibility to the ground and now everyone wanted to work with the Shelby's, distributing liquor and participating in the factory, which Maya ran. Occasionally, more often than not, Maya came back to Korea and stayed for days sometimes weeks on end. After all, Yoongi was there and they intended to keep their marriage alive especially after…

“It’s about damn TIME you got here!” Maya hollered as she waddled over to you, her belly weighing her down as usual.

“Hey...maybe you should just breath and relax for the baby--”

“Don’t TELL me to RELAX.”

“Alright…” your voice trailed off as you pulled the USB from your bag, handing it to her. She snapped her fingers and one of the theater workers came running over.

“Yes Mrs. Min,” he asked hesitantly.

“Go put this in the computer projector for theater 3. Not 2. Not 4. 3. Got it?”

“Uh...yes m’am.”

“Alright now fuck off.”

You wanted to laugh but you knew that Maya would take it the wrong way and blow up on you in the empty lobby. As you looked around, you tried to recall a time you had seen this whole movie theater. The red and gold carpet was visible and it looked so stunningly retro. The fixtures on the wall with light bulbs adorning the exterior frame of each poster brought you a sense of nostalgia. This was the perfect place to debut Jin’s movie. He was going to absolutely die.

“Y’all that marquee outside!” Damon said gleefully as he walked through the doors.

“What?! What!? What?!” Maya screeched as if expecting to hear the absolute worse. Damon just looked at her as if she was batshit crazy and put his hands up defensively.

If you were doing well, Damon was doing better. His parents had unfortunately both died of an overdose, leaving Damon their entire fashion empire, Vouge Velez, a company that was on the verge of bankruptcy. The first couple of months were rough. You had never seen Damon so stressed and so worn out. But when Sehun offered to become the face of Velez Vogue, everything started turning up for Damon. He made his first million, had his first fashion show, got married to the face of his company and adopted a beautiful white dog named Vivi. Today, Sehun was in California, filming for a drama while Damon was able to sneak over on his private jet to meet you guys for Jin’s private premiere.

“Uh nothing. It looks good. People are taking picture of it and lining up outside.”

“Oh fuck. I forgot.”

“You forgot!?” you screeched. “This is supposed to be a private event! Army is going to storm in here and--”

“Don’t worry about all of that,” Arthur Shelby slurred, coming up next to you and putting a reassuring hand on your shoulder which to you, didn’t feel assuring at all. “I’ll go take care of it. Nice to see you again by the way (Y/N). Always a-hck-pleasure.”

The three of you watched Arthur walk out of the theater and sighed.

“He’s about to make a fool of himself, isn’t he?” you asked painfully.

“Is he good at anything else?” Damon added.

“I’m going to get Thomas. I’ll be back,” Maya grumbled as she waddled away.

“This is the first time I’ve seen you without Sehun at your side. Is it weird? Being away from your husband?” You doted as you turned to your best friend. Damon just shrugged and smiled.

“Well, yea of course. But I missed you. It’s been what, weeks? Weeks! I’m just glad I could make it. I didn’t want you thinking I was abandoning you or anything,” Damon pouted and rubbed your arm sweetly.

“Oh nah. I don’t think that at all. I mean, you and Maya weren’t going to live with me forever especially in a cabin in the middle of the woods, you know? The both of you being married and all. I mean come on!” You laughed lightly, knowing the truth behind your words but feeling the exact opposite. You missed living with your friends, you missed having someone at home. Granted, Jin came when he could but you yearned for more. You weren’t quite sure what it was.

“(Y/N)...it sounds like you’re...eager…”

“Eager?” You snapped your neck at Damon. “For what?!”

“Oh...I don’t know...maybe...a stroll down the aisle...in a white dress...with Jin on the other end?”

“Oh please,” you rolled your eyes. “As if he has time for that now. As if we have time for it.”

“I don’t know,” Damon raised his eyebrows and smiled slyly at you. “All I’m saying is--”

“Alright you horny bloody she-devils!” Arthur barked at the women who were crowding around the thearter. “This is a private event! You hear me? Private!”

Oh no.

“Let me go--”

“Say no more,” Damon said, eyeing Arthur as he screamed at the Army piling outside. “He a whole damn mess. Go deal with that because pft, that ain’t cute.” As Damon walked off, you started for the door and grabbed Arthur.

“You can’t speak like that to them!” you scolded, pulling him back inside.

“Well why not!? They weren’t listening to me! I told them to make way and they just kept crowding around me!” Arthur swayed as you stopped, his intoxication levels were through the roof.

“Don’t worry, (Y/N). NYPD will be here momentarily to set up barricades so the boys are able to walk in safely. I arrange--”

“Ahem!” Maya coughed as she punched Thomas’ arm.

“What I meant to say was Maya arranged for full security at all exits and entrances so there will be no disruptions. The theater should be yours for the rest of the night. If you should encounter any problems, don’t hesitate to call,” Thomas kept his face stoic and cold just as he always did. Even now when it was a casual and friendly occasion, he kept his poker face barely cracking a smile. But you did and stuck your hand out for him.

“I appreciate it, Thomas. Thank you,” taking your hand in his, he finally broke that stone face and grinned.

“Anytime.”

“Are you staying for the movie?”

“No, I’m afraid I must be on my way back to Birmingham. Business and all.”

“Right…” your voice trailed off for a second before coming back to the conversation. “Well I hope you have a safe flight.”

“Thank you, (Y/N). And congratulations.”

“For what?”

You saw Maya make a quick and fast movement from behind him, causing Thomas to grunt and wince for a second.

“On the movie. Congratulations. Yeh. Have a goodnight, ladies. Damon,” Thomas nodded at all of you before walking off with his two brothers at his side.

“What was that all about?” You asked completely puzzled. Maya and Damon just looked at each other and shrugged but you weren’t buying it. “Listen, you know I hate secrets.”

“Well...Uh…”

Suddenly, the sounds of ear piercing screams coming from outside took the attention away from your two friends who were clearly hiding something from you. But that could be dealt with later, right this second, Jin was about to walk through those doors and you couldn’t wait to wrap your arms around him while he looks around amazed.

You watched from a distance, the 7 of them standing in front of their fans posing and smiling for them. You knew they were exhausted and that this was somewhat of terrible timing for a movie screening but you wanted the next few days to be as relaxing as possible for Jin and yourself. Staying in your hotel room just playing Nintendo or League of Legends and getting lost under the sheets. Perfectly unbothered.

The screams got louder as the door open and in walked your man and his 6 best friends. Fatigue eating away at them but excitement plastered on their faces.

“Look hyung!” Jungkook called out, pointing at Jin’s movie poster that was adorned on the wall.

“Wow! It looks so nice!” Tae doted as he hugged Kook from behind.

“Stand next to it! Stand next to it!” Jimin chimed playfully, pushing Jin forward.

“Yah! This poster doesn’t do my face justice,” Jin said proudly as Hobi took a picture of him and Namjoon standing next to the poster.

“I’m surprised they could fit your entire head in the shot considering how big your ego has gotten,” Yoongi said flatly. Namjoon just laughed obnoxiously, almost doubling over at Yoongi’s comment.

“Look! Your ladies are over there,” Hobi pointed out as he nudged in your direction. You were expecting Jin to run up to you to cradle you in his arms but it was Jimin that sprinted across the lobby who dove in as you cradled him.

“Noona noona! This is such a pretty theater! You and Maya did such a good job,” he praised, You just smiled as he pulled away from your embrace.

“Oh it’s alrigh--”

“What do you mean alright?! This place is gorgeous!” Maya barked, causing you and Jimin to cower a bit. Her hormones sometimes got the best of her...and this was one of those times. “Oh no, Jimin I’m sorry,” she sniffled, tears threatening to fall.

“Oh fuck,” Yoongi said under his breath as he approached the three of you, taking Maya in his arms. “It’s okay. Jimin’s alright. Aren’t you, Chim?”

“Uh...yea. I’m good,” he said nervously before backing up into Namjoon behind him.

“This place is lovely! I don’t think we could have found a more perfect place,” Namjoon added, Jin right at his side.

“Jagi, no wonder you ran off in a hurry. Noona said you just left her talking to herself backstage,” he giggled as he leaned in to kiss you.

“Ha, well. I needed to get here and make sure everything was ready for you, tesoro,” you turned to the men behind him and smiled as Jin took your hand in his, standing next to you.

“Are you guys ready for Jin’s North American Premier?” Damon cheered, causing the rest of you to holler and clap excitedly. “Well why the fuck y’all standing here for? The fuck I look like? Let’s go!” The rest of you followed Damon into theater 3, taking your seats and waiting patiently. Popcorn was passed around and as the movie theater got dark, you looked over at Jin who was biting his lip.

“You did great. And everyone else will think so too,” you assured him, putting a hand on his thigh. He smiled and put his hand over yours.

“You think so? Are my nerves that obvious?”

“Just a tad. And yes, I truly believe that.”

“SHHHHH!” you heard Namjoon from behind you.

“Some of us are trying to watch a movie, do you mind?” Hobi chided in a joking manner.

“Yah! It’s my movie so I can talk as much as I wa--” Jin was hushed by popcorn being flung at him from all directions, everyone around him jeering and booing his as he stood up. “Alright! Alright!” He slumped back in his seat, a small smile spreading on his face as you kissed his cheek.

X-x-x

“That was...amazing,” Jungkook marveled, breaking the silence as the credits began to roll. Jin looked back excitedly, looking at everyone who was either in tears or mouth agape.

“You guys really think so?” Jin asked, you could tell he was yearning for validation from his friends and they were willing to give it to him with sincerity.

“Hyung, I almost want to say you’re wasting your talents by sticking with us but I’m too selfish to let you leave us,” Jimin giggled as Jin started blushing.

“Oh stop, you’re exaggerating.”

“No, honestly, hyung. We are so proud of you,” Tae added, smiling sweetly before Namjoon spoke.

“I really didn’t expect it to be this amazing. I laughed, I cried, I fell in love. I think (Y/N) might have some competition.”

“Make that two,” Hobi added as he ran up to Jin with Namjoon at his side. “Kim Seokjin! Kim Seokjin! Please! I’m your biggest fan!”

“Let me have your babies! Please Kim Seokjin I’ve seen all your movies and--”

“Now you’re just pushing it,” Yoongi added with a smirk on his face. “Ow! What was that for?!” He yelped, rubbing his arm and turning to Maya.

“Shut the fuck up, I saw you crying,” she scoled at him.

“I...I wasn’t crying,” Yoongi defended.

“That bad boy act was penetrated by Jin’s talent. Pause,” Damon added before continuing. “Honestly Jin, I can see this movie being a hit here and in Korea as well. You should consider modeling...maybe for Vogue Velez?” Damon smiled and raised his eyebrow, causing Jin to blush even more.

“Usually I have something smart and witty to say...but I’m truly at a loss for words. Thank you guys for supporting me so much and I’m just glad I made you all proud,” Jin nodded and you could tell he was holding back tears of joy as all of you clapped and cheered at his small speech. You got up and hugged him, placing a small peck on his lips.

“I smell an Oscar, tesoro,” you said in a sing song voice, causing Jin’s neck to turn the same color as his cheeks.

“But wait!” Maya screeched as she got up. “There’s more!”

“More?” You didn’t plan anything but the movie. Was there something you were missing? The theater got dark again and you felt someone pull you down in your seat.

“Hey! What the fu--”

The sounds of a music box playing a familiar song started to blast through the speakers of the theater. Wait...is that “Awake”? As you looked at the screen, you saw a video from two years ago play on the screen. It was a video of you and Jin playing Nintendo in the cabin, the morning after Thomas told you your father was successfully assassinated.

“When we woke up that morning, I knew…”

It panned back to the same video, except it zeroed in on a moment you had never noticed, and it was Jin looking adoringly at you, letting you lose in a game that all these years you thought you won fair and square.

“...that this day would come eventually.”

Another video of you and Jin a few months after, running through the sand on the beach of Mar De Plata in Argentina, when they first started their World Tour. Jin had grabbed you from behind and threw you in the water but you clung hard enough to him to where he fell, the both of you washing up on the shore laughing uncontrollably.

“I might have taken too long to do this….”

It was your thanksgiving preparation of that year. You were trying to cook while Jin came up behind you to hug you...but it was just a plot to steal food while you cooked. You smiled to yourself now, thinking about how mad you got and how adorable he looked when he ran away when you started cursing at him

“...but everything had to be perfect….”

The famous Bangtan christmas. That was your second one in attendence and the video got a perfect shot of you and Jin under the mistletoe, Jin’s hands travelling up your blouse but you pushing him away, knowing you were being filmed. He always got frisky when he was intoxicated, another giggle escaped your lips as the next frame panned it.

“...Just like the memories we made…”

Tears started to well up at this point. Pictures of the two of you from the past 2 years started to flash before your eyes and you felt them all. Felt them as if those memories were playing out right before your very eyes all over again. But then it stopped. A picture of the opal figurine that you had gotten him years ago filled the screen. Mario riding his little cart and Peach sitting right behind. To this day he cherished it. It meant the world to him. You meant the world to him.

“I told you a long time ago...I need you to be my future. Now it’s just a matter of securing it. What I’m trying to say is…”

Suddenly the lights cut back on again and you realized you were the only one sitting down. Looking around, you saw Jin standing at the bottom on the theater with everyone else crowding around him. As you looked closer, you saw that he was holding something in his hands but you couldn’t make out. Then it hit you…

“(Y/N)!” Jin screamed from the bottom of the theater, a large smile danced across his face.

“Stop it,” you whispered, lying blatanly as you started to walk down the steps.

“I have to ask you something but you have to promise to say yes,” Jin’s face was completely lit up and your walking turned into running until you made it to the bottom. Standing infront of Jin and all your smiling friends.

“W-what is it, Jin?” you stuttered, hot tears already tearing from your eyes and staining your cheeks.

“(Y/N)...will you--hold on, I have to tie my shoes.”

“SEOKJIN-AH!” Everyone around him scolded him instantly, but Jin laughed his beautiful intoxicating laugh and so did you. He walked closer to you, taking one of your hands in his while the other revealed a blue velvet box.

“(Y/N),” Jin fliped the box open and inside, was the most blinding diamond ring you had ever seen. Your breathing stopped and your eyes traveled from the ring to the man in front of you. “Will you be by my side forever as...as my wife?”

There was no other answer in the world you wanted to give him. Your body trembled and you almost forgot to breath. With everyone’s eyes on you, you replied instantly, without a second thought.

“Are you kidding me? I’ve only been waiting two years for you to ask me!” You screeched as you threw your arms around him. “It’s about fucking time!”

And when you kissed, it was just you two in that theater. Your friends cheering and hollering came to a dull roar. Jin pulled away, cupped your face in his hands and let a tear fall from the corner of his eye.

“Never behind,” he started.

“Together, side by side,” you finished.

As your friends toppled over you all in a hug, you finally realized that everything you yearned for, everything you could have ever dreamed of, was right here. Holding you in the messiest tightest embrace. Jin always told you that he wanted to give you everything you never had. And he did…

He gave you love. He gave you family.

He gave you...life.

-FIN-

#bts fanfic #bts fanfiction #Kim Seokjin #Seokjin #JIn #Jin x Reader #Jin x You #bts smut #bts angst #bts fluff #bts

23 notes · View notes

pcyheartgirlx · 6 years

Text

In the Bleak Midwinter [Door 1]

Genre ;; Angst/Smut/Fluff/Romance

Pairing ;; Chanyeol x Reader x Seokjin

Word Count ;; 13k

Summary ;; We’re all whores, we just sell different parts of ourselves.

You have partially retired, not because you didn’t want to, but because Chanyeol was your muse. He was all that you had time for and all you needed. Until Jin came along.

So what happens when you mix fire and ice?

You get smoke and all the lines are blurred.

[PLAYLIST] [BACKSTORY] [PROLOGUE] [CH1] [CH2] [CH3] [CH4] [CH5] [CH6] [CH7] [CH8] [CH9] [CH10] [CH11] [CH12] [CH13] [CH14] [CH15] [CH16] [CH17] [CH18] [CH19] [CH20] [CH21] [CH22] [CH23] [CH24] [CH25]

“A one way ticket to Sokcho, please,” you smiled sweetly at the woman behind the counter with Yixing at your side. He was looking around rather frantically, as if trying to spot any of his fan sites or press. When the woman handed you the ticket, you paid in cash and bid her a good day.

“You alright, Xing?” You put a hand on his shoulder and he just looked at you, smiling with his eyes as his face mask scrunched up.

“I’m fine, (Y/N). I just don’t want to blow your cover. Being dead and all,” he faked laughed and you shrugged at him nervously.

“I haven’t really thought about this. I’m supposed to get a new identity but…”

“New identity, huh?” Yixing noted as he started to walk with you to your gate. You nodded and looked down, trying to avoid the stares that were being sent your way. Stares meant for Yixing but nonetheless….

“Promise me something?” he chimed as you two made your way to the gate and the line of people in front of it. You looked at him, cocking your head before he put a hand on your shoulder.

“Don’t forget your old one. She was strong beyond physically strength. A soul softer than clouds that meets the eye. You were and always will be, a woman that can conquer everything.”

As Yixing spoke, you felt a certain familiar pressure building up behind your eye sockets. Your vision blurred a bit, but when you blinked the obstruction in your vision away, it manifested on your cheeks as tears.

“You should put that in a song,” you half laughed as you patted your cheeks with your wrist. Yixing chuckled and held his arm out.

“Come on, give big brother Xing a hug before you go off and conquer the whole world,” Yixing doted sweetly as you dove in for an embrace. It lasted only a minute before he pulled away and furrowed his eyebrows at you. “Hey, why are you taking a plane to Sokcho instead of Incheon? Isn’t it closer to Seoul? Sokcho is just all woods and mountains I think.”

You looked at the line behind you. It was getting shorter and shorter which meant so was your time with Yixing and your time in China. When you looked back, you put a hand on his bicep and let the determination mirror in your expression.

“There’s some...things I left unfinished over there. Things I need to see before I go back to Seoul,” you explained. Yixing replied with a light “Fair enough,” before you waved and walked away, only looking back to give Yixing one final smile before you entered the jet bridge.

x-x-x

When you landed, the first thing you wanted to do was rent a car but when you realized you had no name or I.D to put it under you sighed in frustration, founding a seat in the airport parking lot to regroup.

You could steal a car…

No. You were barely in Korea for 20 minutes and you were already contemplating a felony. That life was behind you, no matter how bad you wanted to use it right now. You looked at the wads of cash in your bag. It was so useless to you. With no identity...no sense of who you were...there was no survival. Well, not until you looked up.

You saw a couple, tanned as ever and with smiles so wide they looked as if they were going to rip through their pink sun kissed cheeks. The idea started to run in your mind and as they started to walk into the parking lot, you took your chance.

“Um, excuse me?” you called out with the sweetest connotation in your voice. The couple turned to you, the smiles never fading.

“Oh yes?” The man said, holding the woman close and dear to him.

“I’m sorry to be evasive but are you newlyweds?”

“Yes! Yes we are!” The man prided.

“Is it that obvious?” The woman giggled, putting her hand to her mouth as she looked at her husband.

“It looks as if you went somewhere tropical! You must have had so much fun!” You encouraged them to speak and they did. They went on a bit about how wonderful Cancun was and that they would love to move there someday.

“First, we’d have to get a house in general though,” the wife looked at her new husband with subtle pleading eyes. He nodded at her, scrunching his nose as he did so.

“Ahhh, the early stages of marriage are beautiful and playful. I bet you two still have your own cars, huh?” The woman nodded at that and wrapped her arms around her husband while the man spoke.

“Of course we want to get a bigger van for...kids,” they both giggled and you mirrored their action. “But for right now, you know...houses aren’t cheap.”

“Oh I completely understand. But maybe I can help you!” Your voice went up an octave to catch their attention. The couple looked at each other, doubt started to emanate off of them before they looked back at you.

“I see,” the man started. “Are you a real estate agent?” You laughed a bit at this before putting your hand up in protest.

“Oh no no no,” As soon as you said so, you opened your purse and showed them the many wads of cash that was stuffed inside. “I’m just looking to buy a car above face value.”

Their eyes widened and glistened like coins shining in a blinding light. They looked at you and then back at the cash in your purse. The wife shook her head and said, “Wait wait. Why would you...I mean, that’s a lot of money.” You nodded, keeping a very calm composure as if you were just handing them loose change.

“Miss...I’d be glad to invest in your love. See, my love is waiting for me and I don’t have any identification on me so I am not able to rent a car,” you didn’t know why you were telling them this. But you spent so much of your life lying and scheming to get your way...maybe telling the truth would be just as effective. “It seems silly but I want what you have. And I want it with him. I need to tell him before it’s too late.” They looked at you, their shocked expression turning into a softened one. The husband looked over at his wife and then back at you.

“How do we know you’re not lying?” he asked skeptically. You sighed, almost feeling defeated but you had to plead your case. With him in mind.

“You don’t. And I don’t blame you for doubting me. But…” You thought about him holding you close, just as this man was holding his wife. How warm it felt and how secure...then suddenly, you couldn’t stop smiling. “I’ve been denying myself happiness because I thought I didn’t deserve it. For...for my whole life. I was away, for a whole month and we didn’t speak. I’d never felt so alone. So out of place in this world. I just...I need to see him. I need to tell him. Even if he doesn’t love me anymore, I just need to tell him--”

“Look at her!” the wife smacked the husband’s arm and put a hand on your shoulders. “Go to him...take our car.”

“What?!” The man screeched. You squealed and handed them your purse, shaking it exaggerated excitement. “No! There’s no way! My ca--OW OW OW OW.”

“I. want. a house,” the wife seethed through her teeth as she pinched her husband. He rubbed his arm when she let go, wincing in pain before he spoke again.

“How are we supposed to get home then? And our stuff?” he tried to protest. You saw the yellow car behind them, raised an eyebrow and whistled loudly. As the car drove up, you pulled out a napkin from your purse, wrote down a familiar number and handed them the napkin.

“Text this number tomorrow. I’ll pass by and drop everything off.”

“Great! Here’s the keys now...the um…”

“Oh yes!” As the wife handed you the keys, you handed over the purse and clapped happily. When they hopped in the cab, you couldn’t help but feel a burst of adrenaline. This one was different from the one in front of the restaurant in China. Your body felt like it was busting out the seams with this overwhelming adoration. The warmth had finally penetrated the ice around your heart, your soul and your weary mind. Why didn’t you see it earlier?

As you ran for the car that blinked when you hit the unlock button on the key, you felt like your body wasn’t moving as fast as you wanted. You just wanted to be in his arms, kissing him, laughing with him…

It was him.

But before that. There was something you needed to do. The reason you came to SokCho first. As you drove off, preparing yourself for the ride ahead, you mentally prepared yourself for what you had to do. For what was necessary.

It had been 40 minutes since you left and it felt like hours. Gripping at the steering wheel, you noted your surroundings. At this point, you were deep in the woods, not exactly sure where you were but things started to look vaguely familiar. That must have meant you were on the right track. You lowered your window, letting the cold air nip at your cheeks and send a never ending chill up your spine. The winter breeze cooled your over working mind and it brought you down to a clearer thought process. That’s when you heard it. You pulled over for a second and heard the sound of running water.

The pond.

This was it. You were getting closer. Part of you wanted to get out and marvel at it. After all, it was a beauty you had only heard of. But sometimes...it’s better to leave things as they are. Especially when you had something that you needed to do. Something similar to what you doing now. Leaving something beautiful behind you.

The sound of gravel underneath your tires, the smell of the crisp winter forest and the way the mountain created a crack in the horizon brought you an overwhelming sense of nostalgia. As you neared closer to the cabin, you stopped midway. Leaning forward to peer at the driveway, you noticed two cars. One being the rental you shot a bullet through, Maya must have paid a fortune to have bought that off and one that you knew from a mile away. It was Jin’s and he was here. You clutched your chest. The reason you came here started to dawn on you and you wanted to turn the car around. But instead, you kept driving, using all the determination you had in your body to get out of the car and walk up the front steps. As you made your way on the porch, you leaned in slightly toward the window.

There he was.

Jin looked as tired as ever, mopping away at the floor while singing a melancholy song you had heard him practicing in the shower once. You remember the title was something along the lines of “The Truth Untold”. Fitting...as you were about to tell him a truth that has been untold for weeks. There’s no right way of showing up to someone’s doorstep after they had just attended your funeral. Maybe you should have called. Maybe you should have told Maya and Damon to tell him the truth. But maybe...maybe you just should have stayed.

Knock. Knock.

The singing stopped and the sound of feet scurrying to the door followed. They were getting closer to the door and you could feel your heartbeat at your throat. When the footsteps stopped and he finally got to the door, he called out warily.

“Who’s there?”

“It..It’s me,” you managed to croak. He didn’t say anything for a moment, you knew he was trying to figure out the voice he just heard.

“Me who?”

“Me, Seokjin...It’s (Y/N).”

“Whatever joke you think this is, it’s not fucking funn--” The anger in Jin’s voice got louder as he swung the door open. His neck was beet red and his eyebrows and face were scrunched in anger. But when he saw you, standing there as if you never left, his eyes bulged out of his head and his mouth hung open in bewilderment.

“(Y/N)?” His voice rasped and he shook his head. “But...y-you’re...you’re…”

“Dead?”

“Yea…” He clung on to the door and looked you up and down while all the color drained from his face.

“But...I went to your funeral. I was there when they read your will. I...I cried for days. Prayed for you to come back so I can tell you how much you mean to me...and…” his upper lip started to tremble and your heart was in sync with that movement. Before your very eyes was a broken man, shattered and disenchanted. You put your hand on his shoulder and for a second, Jin pulled back.

“Jin, I’m sorry I--” Before you could finish your sentence, you felt yourself being pulled forward, crashing into Jin’s chest and being pressed up against him. His body tensed and all you could do was hold him back, let him dig his face in your hair.

“How? Thomas said Dominic killed you,” his voice was muffled but you could feel his breath on your neck.

“I know...that was the plan.”

When he pulled away, the shock on his face turned into anger. He balled his hands into fists before cocking his head at you.

“The plan?” Jin had every right to be angry. You left him so suddenly, faked your own death and didn’t tell him anything about it. You were gone for 3 weeks and “officially” dead for a week. Now here you were, showing up to his front door at the house he bought for you.

“Look, Jin. It was a tactic to prevent Dominic from coming here. To keep you all safe. But it’s over now. Dominic is...he’s gone,” you said this with such relief. Jin pressed his lips together and started to fidget in the spot he stood. There was so much he could have said. And only one thing you wanted to say. But how do you say it? How exactly to you close a book on something that was otherwise closed?

“You shouldn’t be here then,” Jin’s voice was flat. You looked up at him, directly in his eyes that started to glisten.

“I just...wanted to make sure you were alright.”

“I know,” He looked around and sighed. “I sold the house. This house, I was going to give you when you came back. There are...other things I had to rearrange after you died. Or...supposedly died,” he took your hand in his and looked at it. “I thought I would be happy to see you if I got one last chance...but I feel different.” You ran your thumb over his fingers as he spoke.

“Different how?” you asked. He stepped outside, closing the door behind him so that you were both now outside.

“Like your heart has changed,” his voice was shaky as he grabbed your other hand and kissed it lightly. Jin cupped your cheek lightly, smiling at your astonishment. Biting his lip at your silence before he continued. “It’s okay, (Y/N). You were right. I can’t handle this lifestyle. I wasn’t meant for me. Losing you was...well...the thought of me losing you was too much to handle.”

“I’m so sorry, Jin,” You felt numb. You couldn’t even feel the tears fall from your cheek or the lack of Jin’s touch. All you could do feel his words on your chest like an anvil and the expression of acceptance weighing you down like a 3 ton boulder on your back.

You just wanted to sink.

“Don’t be sorry, (Y/N). Because I’m not.”

“You’re not?” Suddenly, your posture straightened and your eyebrow rose. Jin grinned and shook his head.

“Absolutely not. (Y/N)...do you know what you’ve done for me?” What you’ve done for him? The only things coming to mind were putting him in a battle between the most hot headed person you’d ever met, disappeared on him for weeks, came back from the dead, almost shot him twice. This was it. Calm, cool and collected Jin was about to snap. You stood there, swallowing hard as you waited for the blows to land.

“You made me believe in love again. You gave me something beautiful. Memories that I will always treasure...ha. I know now what I want in a woman...thanks to you,” he admitted. This set you back a little bit, putting your guard down. Yixing was right...as always.

“Definitely not anyone in the mafia,” you joked lightly, laughing a bit while Jin returned with a toothy smile and agreed.

“Plus...the minute I opened the door, I knew you didn’t come back for me. Not in the way I was hoping for anyway,” You cocked your head at this and the smile faded.

“How did you figure that?” you questioned, crossing your arms and leaning forward as you awaited his response.

“Well...first off, I always knew I was insane for believing that I could come in between the love Chanyeol has for you. I mean, seriously (Y/N)...he’s crazy about you. Let me put it this way, If I brought you the moon, Chanyeol would be right behind me, handing you the rest of the universe,” Jin shrugged, sighing at the realization that otherwise had not been verbalized before. It might have been the winter air that flew in between you both, but you felt frozen. Your mouth hung open but no words came out. And to some extent you felt...exposed. Like if he had caught your hand in the proverbial cookie jar.

“I...I don’t know what to say, Jin,” you tried to your best to muster up a response but after that statement, how could you show him up? Or even begin to explain what exactly you were feeling? “I hope you know, I mean, I hope you believe that I did love you. Very much, actually. And I still do.”

“I know, (Y/N),” There was a pause. As if he was struggling to find the words as well. “But...not in this lifetime. Not in this universe.” You nodded and looked down, accepting this as the end. Your goodbye to Jin, and every wonderful thing you had with him.

Suddenly, you were weightless.

“Hey,” he called out to you, as if he could see how lost you were getting in your own thoughts. Your head shot up and you looked him right in those dark, gentle eyes for one last time. “Rainbow Road has a lot of trapholes. This is ours. It’s always infinite. But at least I know…” he swallowed hard, scrunching his nose at you and shooting you a half smile. “...that I saved the princess…”

“You did,” Agreeing as you pulled him in for a hug, letting the warmth of his body fade just as quickly as it came.

“Well what are you waiting for?” Jin exclaimed, you just shot him a look of confusion. “Chanyeol has a show tonight in Seoul. It starts in a few hours…”

“Okay what’s your point, Jin? I figured we could catch up or something. I just wanted to see you and--”

“Don’t be stupid, (Y/N),” he rolled his eyes and mocked you, taking your wrist and dragging you to your new car. “Go get him...he’s been hurting just as much as I have. Probably a lot more. You’re going to let him go another day without seeing you? Wow, you kind of suck, don’t you? Thank god, I dumped you.”

“Hey, wait a minute!” you scolded at him as wiggled away from his grasp. “You dumped me!?” You stomped your foot and put your hands on your hips.

“Were you not part of the same conversation? Duh. I just dumped you.”

“And you don’t think me leaving the country--”

“You’re running out of time,” Jin said in a sing song voice as he cut you off. You rolled your eyes and opened the car door, pointing at him before you plopped yourself in the car. “You take care of yourself, (Y/N).”

“You too, Jin...you too.”

With a classic hand kiss and the laugh that used to uplift your spirits, you drove away. The smile on your face spreading wider and wider as you got closer to the highway. It was more apparent than ever to you. The world was finally letting the pieces fall into place. What was once clouded, what was once a life with a heavily blanketed feeling of uncertainty was now full of clarity. You were ready now.

You were ready to love Chanyeol…

...with all your heart…

...until the end of time.

X-x-x

You pulled up to the Skydome, parking in the first available spot. It read “Staff Only” but at this point, you could care less if they took that car away. You were home now. Where you needed to be. As you ran toward the entrance you stopped. Today was a wild streak for you. Arriving halfway to your destination with no plan to execute. How were you going to get in? You had no more money after giving it all to that couple and you had no pull. You were dead. Who was going to believe you were really (Y/N)? You started to walk around the venue, looking for any kind of entry point, thinking to yourself, Great. I got to the end of the hallway. The door I need to open is right in front of me. But it’s fucking locked. When suddenly…

“Hurry up! It’s cold as fuck out here!” you heard a woman holler. You looked next to you and saw one of the Skydome staff holding the back door open. Coming through the door, was a custodian with two large hand jacks and piled on top were bags upon bags of garbage.

“Yea, well, I don’t see you helping me get all this shit out here!” he snapped back. This was it. This was the key. You decided it was now or never.

“And touch these crazy women’s garbage? HA! Who knows what’s in those bags? Last time, there was a bra on the stage! How dis--Hey you! Hey! Get back here! You’re not allowed in here!”

But it was too late. You had used their bickering as a distraction and made a run for it. Booking past the two custodians with all the speed you had.

“Security!” she hollered behind you. Mentally cursing yourself, you kept going, trying to remember the layout of the building as you went. You were dodging staff, crew, security, everything in your way. There was no obstacle in life that you couldn’t take on. You had just killed your brother and secured your freedom. Worked side by side with the most deadliest gangs in the world and orchestrated a whole mafia take over. As you used every bit of energy in you to run, you knew you were getting closer. It was all starting to come back to you. But when you turned the corner at the end of a hallway, you stopped dead in your tracks.

“What’s taking them so long?” Sehun whined as his stylist added some finishing touches to his garments. Jongin, who was stretching not too far from him, shrugged and sighed.

“Our fans are getting impatient,” the tan man pointed out.

“They better catch this intruder soon. You know how restless our babies get!” Baekhyun giggled as he rolled his neck, not putting as much effort into stretching as Jongin was.

Intruder? Oh fuck.

You couldn’t let them spot you. Frantically running behind a random prop, you peered behind what seemed to be the trunk of a plastic tree. You weren’t even paying too much attention to what you chose to shield yourself. All you were doing was scanning the men in front of you who were surrounded by staff, looking for that one that towered over them all. But suddenly, your heart dropped to the pits of your stomach.

“I found the intruder!” this voice called out. You felt large hands at your biceps, forcing you to turn around to face them. “Who the fuck hides behind a palm tre--...”

In that moment, the earth froze. Nothing else existed except you and him. The crowd beyond the stage, the staff rushing around you all, the banter coming from the men behind you, everything around yout both hushed suddenly and there was a silence. His eyes, sparkling like a freshly cut diamond, shot open and his pouty pink lips parted slightly as if to say something, but you caught those words before they rolled off his tongue.

“Before you say anything,” you swallowed the sob that was creeping up your throat before you continued. “I’m so sorry. I--”

“You...you’re alive,” Chanyeol stuttered, his eyes glossing over with tears that threatened to break free. You shook your head and brought a hand up to his cheek, preparing to wipe away those tears if they were to fall.

“I know and I can explain everything--”

“I went to your funeral...I--”

“1 minute, everyone! EXO, take your places!” That was the moment that brought you back to reality. The crowd, the people, everything was back. You were back. Right where you needed to be.

“Look,” you started, cupping Chanyeol’s neck as you began your testament. “I’m sorry. Sorry for pushing you away. Sorry for making you fight for something that has always been yours. When I was away...god I missed you so much. I just...just…”

“(Y/N)...are you saying--”

You cut him off immediately because quite frankly, you couldn’t take it anymore. Pushing his face toward you by his neck, you closed the space between you. When your lips touched, there was a tear in time and you jumped through it head first. Every single kiss, every touch, every memory you ever made with him unraveled in your head. Your heart was swelling and beating so violently you thought it was going to burst out of your chest. How could you not see it before? How could you have been so blind? When Chanyeol pulled away, the thoughts fell from your lips just as you were manifesting them in your mind.

“It’s you...it’s always been you.”

“30 seconds! Chanyeol!” the crew member came up behind him and looked at you before screeching, “The intruder!”

“No! She’s not an intruder, she’s…” he looked at you adoringly and smiled the brightest you had ever seen him. “She’s my girl.” All the times he had ever called you that, you wanted to run from him. You let thoughts of impending consequences dictate your actions. But they were gone now and hearing him say this...was everything you ever needed to hear.

“Well, she needs to wait in the dressing room, Chanyeol-ssi. You’re on! Now!” Before he rushed away he took your hand in his.

“Are you going to be here when the show ends?” he asked and you could tell he was unsure, like if the answer you would give him was going to be the opposite of what he wanted to hear. Who could blame him with the past you had? But not this time.

“Yes...because I’m never leaving you again.”

Chanyeol, almost shoving the staff member aside, reached out for you. Cupping your face and kissing you again, this time it was deeper and you could feel the elation radiating off him as he wrapped his arms around you.

“I love you,” he breathed as he pulled away.

“I love you too, I do. But go! Go! Go!” You started to push him toward his group who was now staring at you like you had just risen from the dead. Oh wait…

“You!” Chanyeol called to a random staff member. “Take my girl to the dressing room! Get her whatever she needs and--”

“Chanyeol, GO!” you shouted. He just smiled and shook his head, running out to the stage with the liveliest energy out of the whole group.

You watched that show from backstage. No matter how many times you had seen EXO, you were always mesmerized but tonight...tonight was the best show Chanyeol had ever put on. He was vibrant, charismatic, punctual and just bursting at the seams with enthusiasm. He was wonderful and for the first time in your mind, for the first time you whispered these words that spoke volumes.

“You have my world. You’re my universe.”

I came back

So I would find you

Because that’s love

Because it’s love

X-x-x

“Chanyeol, I think you’ve finally lost it,” you heard a voice similar to Kyungsoo’s approaching from down the hall.

“Hyung, you can’t just pick a random person up from the street that looks like (Y/N) and start calling her your girlfriend,” Jongin remarked, showing the utmost concern for the older man.

“Chanyeol, she could be a crazy fan trying to mess with you. Have you thought that maybe she’s just letting you call her (Y/N) just so she can be with you?” Minseok pleaded. You shook your head and laughed to yourself silently as you heard them outside the room. Pressing your body against the door, you put your ear against the wood so you could make out the words being exchanged on the other side.

“Guys, It’s her. I don’t know how she did it. But it’s her. I know her. Know her kisses, how she feels, how she smells. It’s her! It’s (Y/N)!” Chanyeol implored, you could hear the enthusiasm in his voice as he tried to persuade his group. “Watch! I’ll prove it to you!”

That was when the door swung open and you almost crashed on their floor at their feet if it wasn’t for your quick reflexes, catching yourself by gripping the door frame.

“Uh…” You looked up at all of them as you straighten your posture. “It’s...nice to see you all again.” Knowing that they doubted who you were, you started to overthink everything you said.

“She looks so much like her though,” Sehun pointed out as he stepped forward.

“It’s because it IS her!” Chanyeol screeched as he started to walk over to you, grilling his group before Sehun stopped him

“Nope, I refuse to believe it,” Sehun started as he held Chanyeol back.

“Oh come on, Sehun. Don’t make me expose you,” you chortled as you walked around his arm to greet Chanyeol. But as you did, you felt an arm snake around your waist to hold you back. “Hey! What the fuck?” You cried out at Junmyeon who was constricting you.

“Prove it then!” Jongdae stated as he put his hands on his hips. “Expose Sehun. Expose us all!” Jongdae asked for it...so you gave it to him.

“Sehun’s the happiest when he’s balls deep in Damon and he made my Damon run around Seoul getting him fitted for “Kyungsoo’s birthday presents” when it was really for y’alls anniversary. Jongdae likes to join in too occasionally. You’re a little slut aren--”

“AWAE (Y/N)! You had to go that far?!” he cried out then suddenly, his eye bulged out of his skull and the rest of them followed suit. All except Chanyeol who was standing as confident as ever, crossing his arms while a smug look played on his face.

“(Y/N)?” Jongin stuttered, leaning in as if to observe you better. You smiled and cocked your head to the side sweetly.

“In the flesh!” Junmyeon loosened his grip on you from behind and made his way around to face you, his looked mirrored one of bewilderment.

“But...but...but...h-how?” He managed to get out. You opened your mouth as if to say something but were caught off guard as Chanyeol pushed his way to you, picking you up and twirling you around. He peppered your face with kisses and your arms wrapped around his neck, your fingers entwined with the hair on the back of his head.

“I missed you, I missed you, I missed you,” he chanted while the other men started to smile, still in shock, they looked at one another like they couldn’t believe this was happening.

“Alright, this is some supernatural shit,” Baekhyun admitted, pointing at you and Chanyeol. “She died! People don’t just come back from that!”

“Chanyeol sold his soul to the devil. That’s the only possibility I see,” Jongdae added. “And that’s saying a lot coming from me. I’m way more level headed than all of you and I can’t find an explanation for all of this.”

“She faked her death!” Minseok chimed. You pulled away from Chanyeol’s constant kissing to point over at him and announce him the winner.

“Bingo! That is correct!” Chanyeol put you down and ran over to his bag that leaned against the wall.

“Wait, what? How?” Baekhyun questioned and just as you were about to answer, Chanyeol cut you off and grabbed your hand.

“Sorry guys, we have somewhere to be,” he said in one breath as he started to drag you.

“Wait, where are we going!?” you screeched, Chanyeol simply ignoring you and the protests of his group and you two sped through the doorway.

“We’ll be back! Don’t wait up!”

Chanyeol was always full of energy. He was the equivalent of a small child who just walked away from an ice cream truck with a big scoop, devouring it all and living out an infinite sugar rush. But today, Chanyeol ate the whole ice cream truck and he was quite literally bouncing off the walls. Maybe not literally off the walls but he was being reckless, pushing past people and things in your way as he dragged you behind him. As you got to the exit of the building, you snatched your hand away, trying to get the tall man’s attention.

“Slow down, Yeollie!” you exclaimed as he stopped in his tracks and snapped his neck to look at you. “I know you’re excited but--”

“(Y/N)...” His palms stretched wide in front of him and took a deep breath, closing his eyes as he exhaled. His eyes fluttered open, a calmness started to ease into him before he spoke. “Excited isn’t even the word…” Chanyeol placed a hand on your shoulder and one ghosted over your cheek. “I...this...I prayed for your safety every night. Then you died...and all I prayed for was you. To kiss you, hear your voice, hold you, anything...just one last time. I could never think of a future without you. Seeing your...that casket go down in the ground...It was like watching my whole future, everything I had planned for us...,” There was a crack in his voice, he shook it off and continued. “It doesn’t even matter. Because you’re here. And...and you’re mine. So let’s go.”

Chanyeol was getting antsy. You could tell he was just waiting for you say so, to go wherever it is he was dead set on going. His body was fidgeting a little and you could see the anxiety but you just wanted to stand there, stare into his eyes and take in this moment. Shower him with love and return even more beautiful words back to him. But when he started biting his lip and a small grin pulled on the corners of his mouth, you wanted to give him the world.

“Where are we going though?” you laughed as his face lit up, taking your hand and pulling you through the door and into the parking lot without feeling you were being dragged.

“It’s a surprise,” Chanyeol stuck his nose up in the air and looked down at you smugly.

“O...kay. But like, can I have a hint?” He looked away from you momentarily when he spotted his car. As you made a bee line, Chanyeol hummed as if he was stuck on a mental math problem.

“You know when I said I had planned our future out?” Chanyeol asked opening the car door for you, stretching out his hand and motioning for you to get in.

“Uh, yea.”

“Well that’s your hint,” You rolled your eyes at him and obliged his gesture. Hopping into the seat, you watched him close the door and do his usual run around to his side of the car. He jumped into the car, letting out a small “whoo” as he started the engine.

“What are you up to, Chanyeol?” you narrowed your eyes at him, you had no suspicion or the slightest idea what he was doing. He was definitely on a mission though and nothing you could say would deter him from it. Before he pulled out of the parking lot, he leaned in and kissed you, lovingly and desperately.

“You’ll see.”

With that the two of you headed out of the parking lot and drove off. During that car ride, Chanyeol gripped on to your thigh and every word that fell from your lips. You explained to him what had happened, in perfect detail. Just as you had with Yixing but this time, you held nothing back. Somewhere along the drive, you started to familiarize yourself with the path you were driving down, only to look at Chanyeol and ask him one more time.

“Alright, I think I deserve to know where we’re going,” Chanyeol just barely laughed at your statement, still shaken by everything you had told him.

“You waited a whole month to come see me,” His tongue grazed his bottom lip swiftly as his eyes shifted at you momentarily, keeping his head straight. “Through bullets and wounds. By the way, why didn’t you tell me you had stitches!? Are they bleeding?” You put a hand over your shoulder, not being able to tell if the blood had seeped through your coat.

“I’m f--” you stopped yourself because the only thing that was going to come out of your mouth was a lie. Yes, a white lie but still a lie. This was your second chance with Chanyeol. You weren’t going to fuck it up because of pride. “A little bit. But nothing too serious. I just want to get to our destination.” Noting what you had just done, he smiled a bit before turning the corner. You definitely knew this street but you couldn’t put your finger on it.

“No more lies, huh?” Chanyeol raised his eyebrow at you as he started to slow the car down. The answer was at the tip of your tongue but the words stayed lodged in your throat as he turned into a parking lot. A parking lot you knew all to well and you were kicking yourself for not remembering. You looked around at the lot and the building in front of you. There was an emptiness there that you had never seen before. Did...did they go out of business?

“What happened to Goyangi Catering?” you gasped as you took your seat belt off, almost jumping out of the car. Chanyeol called out to you as you hurried to the building. “It’s so empty...and vacant,” you noted at you looked through the window.

“Why don’t you come in with me, princess?” he said calmly, ignoring your commentary. You just shrugged and rubbed over your stitches through your coat. As you approached the front of the building, Chanyeol took a key out and stuck it in the lock giving you two access to the building. This struck you as odd.

“Why do you have a key?” you probed while you watched him walk in, but clearly he was still ignoring you so you just followed behind him. The office that you had once admired for its quirky depiction of normalcy was lifeless. There wasn’t even the faintest smell of the delicious cuisines that lingered in the hallway. It almost hurt. Though it wasn’t your business, it was a business you respected. One that you had modeled “Starlight Catering” after. It was overwhelming, walking with Chanyeol all the way to Anna’s office, the seemingly previous CEO of the company. You had enough, before you walked into her old office, you stopped Chanyeol by speeding up and halting in front of his tracks,

“Okay what’s the deal? Why is this a ghost town and why do you have the key? Answer me or I’m leaving!” Stomping your foot to put emphasis on your declaration, you pouted at him slightly and crossed your arms in frustration. Chanyeol shook his head and smiled lightly at you, cupping your face in his hands.

“We’re literally two feet away from all the answers you want,” Chanyeol rolled his eyes, pulling at your arms to undo them from the pretzel you put them in. He took your hand, intertwined your fingers with his and once again, you felt whole. “Remember when we went on that business dinner? Right before all of this happened?” You smiled to yourself, thinking about that night. Not the business dinner, but the dessert you had afterward. And fuck, what a dessert that was. You nodded almost in a trance before Chanyeol snapped you out of it. “Still not getting it?” You bit your lip as you approached the doors to Anna’s office.

“Uh...you said you wanted to buy--” It suddenly hit you. This was company. The memory started to rain down on you like a monsoon. As skilled as you were, sometimes you had to admit you were just straight oblivious. “You didn’t…”

“I did,” Chanyeol’s voice was pleased and his eyes sparkled as he opened the door to the office. The space looked large and vast without all of Anna’s clutter. How empty it looked...not a single piece or trace of it’s previous owner was found. Except the sole packet of papers on the wooden desk.

“Chanyeol…” you started as you looked around. “As much as I love your new office, I specifically remember telling you about how tedious running this company was going to be. Especially for the price you bought it for.” Still, Chanyeol looked absolutely unfazed just as he did the night you warned him. He let your hand go and started to walk over to the desk.

“I haven’t been here since the day you died,” his words were soft, almost inaudible. He turned to face you and leaned on the desk that was now behind him. “And I’m glad you like the office. Although it’s not mine.”

“Oh, no?” He shook his head. You pursed your lips and walked over to him slyly. “So who’s office is it then? You’re going to have someone else run this circus for you?” You giggled as you pressed yourself against him, letting your hands rest at his chest. He looked into your eyes, love and a sense of relief pouring into your own (e/c) orbs. His arm reached behind him with the other snaked around your lower back. When he pulled the paper from behind him, he simply handed it to you before dropping the bomb.

“Yep, You are.”

“Um...what?”

Chanyeol raised his eyebrows and exhaled nervously as you took the paper from his hand and started to read it over.

“I bought this for you. I was hoping that you would let Starlight go and you could live out your dream of running a legitimate business. I mean, the way you smiled when you walked into this place and how much you love cooking and food and...well, you said it yourself. This would be easy for someone like yourself to flip into a fortune. I was going to sell it when you died but...I wanted to keep it and do my best to make you proud. Look, I even renamed it! Just so it could represent you and...pay tribute to your passion.”

Even though the words on the paper in your hand were written with clarity, it was like it was a foreign language. At the very top was a letterhead that read “(Y/N)’s Culinary Wonders” and the rest of the document was a mess of legalities that transferred all the rights to you. You stopped reading half way to be honest. Shaking your head, you just looked over the words again and again, not being able to process the gesture that Chanyeol had just presented you.

“You’re not saying anything…(Y/N)?”

His voice didn’t just echo in the empty office but also in your mind. The pressure was building behind your eyes and everything was clouded by the tears that pooled against your eyelids. You looked up at Chanyeol, who was biting his lip and fiddling with the fabric of your jacket on your waist. You laughed lightly before breaking the silence.

“(Y/N)’s Culinary Wonders? I’m going to have to change the name if I want people to do business with me.”

Light started to pour into the dark room. It was radiating off the thousand kilowatt smile that was plastered on Chanyeol’s face. He closed the space between you, kissing you with the most passion you had ever felt from him in your life. Your lips were still at first, just enjoying the way his lips felt against yours. Tender and warm. But then your lips started to move glacially against each other, dragging your tongues against each other. You moaned in his mouth, savoring his taste as his hands traveled all over your body, infatuated with your skin. Before this turned into what you knew would be the best sex of your life, you stopped and pulled away for a second, causing Chanyeol to give you puppy eyes and pout his lower lip a little.

“Wha--”

“Chanyeol...I died,” you stated, placing your hands on his forearms. He gripped your waist, scrunching his face and nodding.

“Yea...I realized that.”

“Which means I can’t sign these papers. I mean, I’m getting a new identity. Thomas is going to call me after…” you stopped yourself, looking down at the floor. Something inside you ticked and now you were back to cowering in fear at the thought of Thomas not succeeding. Why did the thought just cross my mind? Fuck...why didn’t I think about this sooner? You had so much faith in Thomas. But...what if your father improved? It wasn’t until you started trembling did you hear call Chanyeol chanting your name.

“(Y/N)! Hey!”

“I have to go,” You tried to pull away but that was your biggest mistake.

“No! No, no, no, no, no…”

“Chanyeol, I have to--”

“No! You aren’t going anywhere. You don’t get to do that. You’re so lucky I love you, you crazy fucking bitch,” You only struggled a little bit as Chanyeol turned you around and slammed the packet on table. His hand snaked up to your neck and he grabbed it tightly. “Read it.”

“I read it already,” you rasped, frozen in anxiety. You should have waited, you should have fucking waited.

“No, you didn’t. Sign it.”

“But--”

“Please, (Y/N). I’m begging you just fucking sign it,” The grip around your neck softened as he said this with a jagged breath. It doesn’t matter. This is basically fake, you thought. Just pick up the pen and sign it. As you leaned in to sign, the name under the line your pen was touching shot out at you. And you were fucking floored.

Park (Y/N)

“Chanyeol…”

“Turn the page.”

“Chanyeol.”

“Just turn the fucking page and stop being so difficult.”

So you did...and...

Certificate of Marriage Registration

“Chanyeol…”

“Yes?”

“What is this?”

“I mean, do you really need me to read it for you? It says Certi--”

“I KNOW WHAT IT SAYS!”

“So why’d you ask?”

Marriage. He was going to ask you to marry him. You looked up at him and for the first time you saw Chanyeol. Your selfishness clouded who he fully was. For a long time, you allowed your paranoia and insecurities taint and block the parts of him you didn’t want to see. For years you pushed Chanyeol away, only allowing you to see part of him. The part that would have made you risk it all. He loved you unconditionally. No matter what you did, what had happened to you, how much you hurt him. For him, it was you. It’s always been you.

“You were gonna ask me to marry you?” You voice came out a whisper and Chanyeol shook his head and frowned.

“Were? (Y/N), I still want to marry you like...tomorrow. Tonight if I could. I don’t give a fuck. About any of it. If Thomas fails, then I’ll hide you. I’ll run with you. I’ll stand in front of your father and die with you. But if Thomas wins and I know he will…” Chanyeol brought a hand up to his forehead, running it along his face to rub away some of the nerves that were overtaking him. When he turned his head, your eyes met and for that seconds, you felt your souls lock. “You said you’d never leave me again...so don’t.”

The last thing you said to Dominic was that your heaven was in Korea. When you said that, you didn’t realize how true it was. Heaven was right here and you were standing right in front of the gates. You grabbed the pen and turned the packed back to the first page. Picking up where you left off, signing your name just as the paper illustrated.

Park (Y/N)

“I won’t.”

Chanyeol’s eye were wider than when you had resurrected. His grip on your waist got tighter but you weren’t sure if it was out of shock or to stop you from booking last minute. But you made your decision. If Thomas didn’t win, you weren’t going to leave. You’d face your father, alone. You’d look death in the face and smile. Because...

“I’d rather die than live another day without you.”

When you said this, the smoke cleared. Chanyeol truly did represent fire. A fire you kept putting out without success. The lines that you drew around you, the ones you forced yourself to be boxed in, were blurred for the longest time. You dosed it when you left, the residual created the embers and rubble that Chanyeol kept in this office and on this paper. But now that the smoke cleared and you regained your vision around you. You realized that you needed that fire. It was never meant to be put out. The lines were not imprisoning you anymore. By choosing Chanyeol, you regained life. You stepped over the lines and threw yourself into the fire.

Chanyeol kissed you and you felt his hands wrap around you, holding you close to him. It felt like flames were lapping away at your skin. Apart of you died in China and it was buried here. It was time to reinvent yourself. It was time to feel true love.

It was time to start the rest of your life.

X-x-x

2 years later

You stepped into the elevator, grasping on the rails around you and sighed heavily. It had been a long day for you. One of the longest this week. You had just come back from a birthday party. Of course it wasn’t just any birthday party. “(Y/N)’s Culinary Wonders” offered only the finest dining, the creme de la creme and only prestigious entities could appreciate (and afford) the services you had to offer. You looked over to the side to see Damon equally as drained, clinging onto the wall for dear life.

“That Prime Minister is...and his daughters. Wow,” he straightened himself up and ran a hand through his black hair. “And I thought we were high maintenance.”

“Well, get used to it,” you snapped at him playfully. “When I spoke with him, he said he loved our dishes and that he’d be calling us for his other daughter’s birthday.”

“You know what (Y/N)? No...I’m not doing it. This was too stressful and they’re so needy and--” you pulled out your phone while he was rambling, tapping it a few times before the bank app on your phone displayed on the screen. Cutting Damon off by shoving the phone in his face, he reviewed the numbers before him and the revenue you both made that night.

“Well shit, when’s that little bitch’s birthday?” Damon stood upright and changed his tune quick fast. You laughed to yourself, looking down at the Valentino dress that adorned your body.

The past two years were filled with nothing but good fortune in abundance. Shortly after you agreed to marry Chanyeol, you got a call from Thomas. They had successfully executed and taken over New York. Some people, those loyal to your father, tried to take a hit out on Thomas. But the Peaky Blinders were always smarter, always one step ahead, and to this day, they ruled New York and you were welcome to come back anytime. And you did. You changed your name to _____, got a new identity and started to run your new business almost immediately. All your workers from Starlight were immediately transferred and started at “(Y/N)’s Culinary Wonders” which helped the company grow large and fast instantaneously. Your new recruiter, Kaylan, Yixing’s now wife, took Ronnie’s place. The job didn’t change. You still bought women and men from the human trafficking game but gave them new lives by starting them at your company, helped them reunite with families and created labor contracts with them. But at the end of the day, everyone who started at your company stayed. Old workers that you had previously let go were working for you again. Doing legitimate work that they could take pride in. Traveling all over the world, getting paid good money and being surrounded by the most important and richest people of the world...I mean, who would turn that up?

“Has your husband called you?” You grinned at Damon, who was trying his best to hold a goofy smile back,

“Yes, he did,” He said shyly, shifting cutely where he stood. “You know it feels so weird saying and hearing that. My husband…”

You watched Damon giggle to himself again, reminiscing to the day you and Chanyeol got married. It was a small wedding. One that took place in a disclosed and remote location by the beach the summer of that year. You remembered thinking the same. It took you forever to get used to the word “husband” and “wife” but it never felt wrong. You never even had a chance to call him your boyfriend. Not that he wasn’t...the two and a half years prior definitely qualified him to be your fiancee and now husband. Your marriage wasn’t public, for obvious reasons of course, but mostly because Sooman wouldn’t allow it. He couldn’t control what Chanyeol did but he also couldn’t afford to lose him. EXO was one of the highest grossing groups in Korea, in the world, so officially you were married. Publically, Chanyeol was the Vice President of “(Y/N)’s Culinary Wonders”, helping to “live out the dream of a dear friend who was taken from this world too early”. The way you looked at it, that (Y/N), should have been taken a lot sooner.

Damon also got married. He and Sehun recently eloped the last time you were in America, catering Arthur’s son’s 2nd birthday party while Sehun appeared for NYC Fashion Week. The two disappeared for days and you went crazy looking for them throughout the country, only to find them in Vegas...while “Elvis” joined them in holy matrimony. After ripping them a new one for up and leaving without saying anything, you questioned their actions, asking why they didn’t wait until they got back to Korea. Sehun just looked and Damon and shrugged before saying. “You really wanted me to wait to marry my soulmate?”

“I just want to go on our honeymoon,” he looked at you, narrowing his eyes at his statement. You curled your lip at him and rolled your eyes.

“I told you. Just wait! I can’t be down 3 people no--”

“Yea, yea, yea. Look, Maya’s calling you now,” Damon chimed, raising his eyebrows and pursing his lips as if to point out the phone that was lighting up in your hand.

“(Y/N)’s Culinary Wonders, this is ____.”

“Oh come off it will you?” Maya cackled at your greeting.

“Put her on speaker!” Damon insisted. Taking the phone away from your ear, you tapped the screen until Maya’s voice started to fill the elevator and the hallway behind the opening doors.

“Hey bitches, how’s Dubai?” Maya trilled while another voice giggled in the background.

“Dubai is fucking lit. As always,” you praised as you and Damon walked. “How’s Bora Bora, ladies?”

“It’s beautiful! Ugh, I’m living,” Kaylan screeched from the other side. “You should send me to third world countries more often if this is the pay off.” You looked at Damon and shrugged.

“I mean that’s the plan. The new girls and boys are settling so well. One of the girls is showing me dishes from Africa and I’m so inclined to add it to our cuisine.”

The 4 of you talked business for a bit, not realizing you had been standing in front of your hotel room door for about 10 minutes.

“When are you coming back, you whore!?” Damon cried out. You elbowed him for his insensitivity.

Maya was grieving. Her uncle Alfie lived these past two years waiting for the cancer in his lungs to take over. Alfie was a fighter and you believed Maya was his will to keep going. When he died a month ago, Yoongi, who was now her fiance, approached you about taking her on a vacation. Instead, you rented out 2 bungalows for her and Yoongi, and one for Yixing and Kaylan. You saw how pure Yoongi’s love for Maya was, even if he didn’t show it in a conventional way. Through the years, it was rough for them. Maya being in Birmingham and Yoongi turning into one of the greatest rappers that this world has ever seen. But true love...that shit always prevails.

“Me and Yoongi might move here. It’s fucking beautiful. But we gotta go,” Maya’s tone sounded more uplifted than it had been in months. Kaylan emitted the same enthusiasm.

“Yea, the four of us are doing some couple’s snorkeling or something. Yoongi still hasn’t woken up.”

“As usual,” Maya remarked.

“Alright well, have fun and call me tomorrow! Bye guys!”

When the call ended, Damon crossed his arms and sighed at you.

“I need to get some fucking sleep, hoe. You still got me working like a 2 dollar hooker on Skid Row,” he winked as you rolled your eyes. “Figuratively of course.”

“Get out of my sight and don’t forget to--”

“Send the checks out to our hunnies. I know I know,” he started to walk a little bit farther down the hall until he reached his door. “Goodnight, Mrs. Park.”

“Goodnight...Mr. Oh.” You smiled to yourself, punching in the security code that gave you access to your room.

The sight was breathtaking and it never seized to amaze you. Chanyeol booked this room for the two of you and quite honestly, it didn’t surprise you. He always did his best to make you feel like a princess and this room did that tenfold. The way the blue carpet and striped couch married with gold fixing set the tone for absolute royalty. The furniture and artwork, staying true to the culture in Dubai, was regal. But the factor of this hotel, the one thing that really drew you, were the wall to wall windows that made it possible for you to look out and marvel at the city beneath you. On your wedding night, when Chanyeol said “I’ll always make sure that the world is at your disposal”, he wasn’t wrong. And he made it a point to remind you everyday. You put your purse and files on the blue couch and walked toward the small eating area to the left of the couch, making your way into the office space in the bedroom. Chanyeol’s back was to you, headphones snug on the top of his wavy black hair as he clicked away and creating the next production by Loey.

You walked over to him slowly, placing a hand on his shoulder to let him know you had arrived. He jumped a bit, turned to you and smiled lightly before going back to his work. When Chanyeol was in the zone, it took him a while to take him out of his producer head space. You wrapped your arms around his shoulders, digging your face into his neck and kissed him repeatedly. You couldn’t see it, but you knew he was grinning from ear to ear.

It was a lot harder on Chanyeol these days. He was not only still working with his 8 other brothers in EXO but he had started to branch out as Loey, his producer persona, working with talented and skilled musicians to create hit songs that toppled the charts. Chanyeol came to Dubai to work on his next hit while you ran the Prime Minister’s daughter’s birthday party. Nothing screamed power couple like the Parks.

“How was work?” You whispered in a soothing voice as Chanyeol took his headphone off.

“It was good, princess. I wanted to finish this song before you came but then I got another idea and well...you know,” Chanyeol prided, as he started to save his work. You trailed kisses from the crook of his neck up to his jawline and felt him shiver in your arms.

“How was the party?” he moaned, trying to maintain your conversation despite the chills you were giving him.

“Stressful. Long. But everything went smoothly. Except for almost dropping a whole tray of pasta on myself,” Chanyeol laughed at the thought, before closing his laptop and bringing a hand up to your arms around him, clinging on to you just as you clung to him.

“Ahh, you have to be more careful and let the waiters do their job, silly girl.”

“I did!” you protested. “But you know...I wanted to help.” Chanyeol pulled your arms away from him and turned his chair around, looking up at you and scrunching his nose.

“You always want to help,” His voice was soft with affection as he patted on his lap, motioning for you to take your rightful seat. As you did, you snuggled on his shoulder while he wrapped his arms around you, kissing your cheek. “I missed you.”

“I missed you too...even though I saw you last night,” you said this with airy laughter before Chanyeol leaned in to place another small kiss on your cheek.

“Am I not allowed to miss my wife in the morning? You’re so bad to me,” Chanyeol replied with his lower lip pouting slightly. You rolled your eyes and you pressed your lips against his.

“Aw, I don’t want to be bad to you,” you cooed while you shifted in his lap, swinging your leg over his lap to straddle one of his thighs. Your movement pushed his basketball shorts up and the feeling of his bare thigh against your heat was only blocked by the fabric of your panties. “Let me show you how good I can be.” Chanyeol’s hands traveled down to your backside, grabbing your two cheeks as his eyes scanned your body.

“Well what are you waiting for?” Chanyeol growled as he started guiding your hips against him. “Show Daddy how good girls act.” As you started to grind against his thigh, there was a desperate desire to feel his body against yours, taste him on your lips. Chanyeol’s single hand moved up your back and to the front of you, cupping your breast while you two kissed and lapped at each other.

His touch was gentle for a moment but his kiss was disheveled and famished. His tongue almost immediately roamed your mouth, twisting around your tongue in a battle of passion. When you bit his lip, he grunted against you and the vibrations caused a wet spot in your panties. You loved the sounds he made at your expense. It wasn’t long after that you felt him push the fabric covering your breast back, exposing one breast to him then the other. He pulled away, kissing and nibbling at the skin leading down to what he was craving. You bucked your hips a bit but kept a steady pace as he took one of your nipples in his mouth.

You threw your head back and whined silently as he pushed your breasts together, running his tongue along each bud in one motion. Chanyeol looked up at you to watch you come undone. It was his favorite sight. After a few minutes of whining and nipple play, he put his hands on your hips bringing your grinding to a stop. When he started pushing his shorts down, you smiled and hopped of his thigh, getting on your knees between his legs.

“Do you want it?” he teased at you as you tossed his shorts to the side, leaving only his boxers in between you and what you wanted. Cocking your head back to look up at him, you grabbed his hardened member through the cotton fabric of his boxers and rubbed against slowly.

“I want it so bad. Please,” you begged, loving the way he bit his lip at your touch. His hand cupped the side of your face and ran his thumb over cheek.

“You’ve turned me into such a softie,” he chuckled lightly while removing his hand. You grabbed the hem of his boxers, waiting for his say so. Daddy’s permission. “Go ahead, princess.”

You wanted to just take him in your mouth, all of him without any warning. But you knew Chanyeol loved when you toyed with him. The way you swirled your tongue around the tip made his knee jerk and a deep moan escaped his lips. You started moving your hand up and down his shaft, moving your mouth along the pink skin. His hand traveled to the back of your head and when you felt his precum ooze out of him echoed followed by a loud moan, Chanyeol started to push your head down, guiding your mouth down his shaft.

“Oh...fuck (Y/N),” he groaned as your lips touched the end of his shaft, grazing his pelvis with your lips just as his cock grazed the back of your throat. After 4 years of giving Chanyeol head, you’ve accustomed yourself to his size but he still winced in pleasure like it was the first time. Bobbing your head up and down his length, you sucked and swirled around him at the pace he guided you. Every time you slurped up the drool that escaped your mouth, your name fell from Chanyeol’s lips, praising you at how well you sucked him and how beautiful you looked.

His words of praise encouraged you to bob faster, quickening your speed and tightening your mouth around him. The inside of your cheeks hugged around his cock and you felt him throb against your wet mouth. In that instant, he pulled you out him, grabbing you by the hair and letting the lewd wet pop echo in the room.

“Fuck, you almost made me cum,” he panted while slouching in his seat. You stayed on the ground, placing your hands on his thighs for support.

“Aw, we can’t have that now, can we?” you purred at him, seduction oozing from lips as you started to kiss his thigh. He grunted and grabbed your chin, forcing you to look at him.

“Not in your mouth anyway and...are you trying to tease me?” His tone was one you lived for. It was the tone he had before he took charge. Deep and unwavering, in complete dominance. And you were just putty in his hands. “I don’t think so, baby girl.”

In Chanyeol’s arms, you were always weightless. It was like you were a doll in his arms and the bed he just threw you on was his play pen. Chanyeol began undressing you. Your breasts were already exposed so he pulled the rest of your dress down, your panties followed shortly after. You got back to your knees on the bed, making your way to Chanyeol to help pull off his shirt, the only thing he still had on. He leaned in, causing you to fall on your back as he hovered over you.

Chanyeol devoured you, kissing, licking and sucking every piece of skin that met his eyes. All you did was whine, turn into a needy wet mess as he got to your hips. His fingers traveled from your breast, down your sides and slowly made their way to your inner thigh. They stopped at your lips, slicked wet with your juices. Chanyeol bit down a little harder at the skin by your pelvic but that wasn’t the cause of your hips jerking foward. It was when he used those thick fingers to separate your lips, trailing those same two fingers to rub against your essence.

You gasped when he teased your slit, inserting half a finger as his face got lower, closer to your womanhood. His breath tickled against your skin and your hand shot down, raking through his messy black hair. Watching you the whole time, he dove in slowly, his tongue making contact with your clit with a small flick. A high pitched moan escaped your lips and Chanyeol smiled.

“You know you’re my favorite flavor, right?” He hummed, licking at you again while you shuddered at his touch.

“Yes,” you panted, gripping his soft locks as he wiggled his finger inside you. “Yes, I know.”

“Yes, I know what?” His tongue meeting again with your clit, sucking on it softly before pulling away.

“Yes, I know, Daddy,” your voice was shaky, not being able to contain yourself as he started to insert a second finger.

“What a good girl, now scream,” And you did. Not because Chanyeol asked you to, but because he started to pump into you with speed. His mouth stayed suctioned to your clit, licking and sucking the skin frantically with his whole tongue, like he was desperate to savor your flavor with every taste bud. You cried his name out as he curled his finger inside you causing to tremble and lose control of yourself. He moaned into your clit as he felt your walls constricting around his fingers. The pace quickened and your orgasm was approaching. Waves of ecstasy started to wash over you, sending you completely over the edge. As you came all over his fingers, Chanyeol flicked his tongue against you, in larger strokes to taste your cum as it squirt onto him.

You laid there, a shaking, panting mess while Chanyeol stood over you. Soon enough, you were back to being his precious doll, propping you up against the pillows behind you as he kneeled in front of you between your legs.

“Now it’s my turn,” he husked, animalistic passion reflected in his eyes. The same passion mirrored in yours as you brought your arms up, as if pleading for him. He leaned into you, locking your arms around his neck while he aligned himself against your slit. There was a pause though and he shot his up to look at you beneath him.

“Wait,” he blinked and the dominate man turned back into your soft Yeollie for that moment. “Are you still on the pill?” You smiled slyly. Scrunching your nose at him and letting the answer he wanted resonate in his ears.

“Nope.”

With another blink of an eye, the dominate man was back and he came adorned with a mischievous grin.

“Good.”

The first thrust was always your favorite. Chanyeol filled you up so well and he knew that, letting his cock rest in your for a second as you squirmed under him. But it was only a second. Because even the slightest move made him crave you. Crave to watch you unravel beneath him. He started thrusting into you, slowly at first, your moans and whimpers fitting his pace. But then his speed picked up, fueled by the sounds you made and the rhythmic rocking that the bed made. He learned the art of making love. Chanyeol kissed you while he rolled into you, looked at you adoringly and worshiped the way you felt around him.

“You were made for me,” he would whisper as his hips bucked. “You were meant to be mine.”

“Baby, I’m yours. I’ve always been yours.”

It wasn’t the way your walls squeezed his cock and wasn’t how you were jerking your hips up to him that was sending him over the edge. It was your words. Even though you’ve said them to him multiple times since your marriage...the burst of elation he got from them always increased. But as he got closer to his release, you tapped his back.

“Chanyeol, flip me over.”

But he kept pounding into you, grunting at your request.

“Chanyeol! Ahhh, fuck…”

“I’m about to cum, (Y/N),” he groaned. You tapped him a little harder and cried out to him.

“Chanyeol! Flip me over, NOW!”

It was the quickest he’d ever moved. Without pulling out of you, he maneuvered you both so you were now on top and he was beneath you. You gained your balance and started to ride him out, letting his throbbing length swell inside. His head was grazing against your spot and you were ready to cum a second time but instead you held back...letting Chanyeol release his load into you as he groaned the loudest you had ever heard him.

He laid there, sweat beaded on his chest that ascended and descended in rhythm with his labored breath. You sighed heavily, crashing down next to him and placing your head on his chest.

“If…” Chanyeol almost choking on his words as he tried to regain his breath. “If I didn’t just put a baby inside you, I don’t know what will.” Chuckling at his attempt as a joke, you propped yourself on his chest and faced him.

“You almost fucked up. Remember what the doctor said the best positions where?” Chanyeol groaned whinely and held you close to him.

“Almost! But I didn’t. And in a week or how ever long it takes, you’ll have a little Yeollie inside you,” You felt his lips brush against your forehead and a finger under your chin, pushing your face up to his. “I have a good feeling about this one.”

“What if I don’t though?” As much as you vowed to stay more positive for him, the bigger things in life gave you doubt. Most of your life was about back up plans. It was weird almost not having to have one. But Chanyeol tisked at you and pursed his lips.

“Then we try again. And again. Until you get sick of my penis,” he joked, laughter following suit. Yours was an airy laugh. Not very convincing to your husband as more thoughts started to plague your mind.

“But what if we’re not meant to be parents? I mean...do you believe I’ll be a good mom? That you’ll be a good dad? Are we even ready--” Your husband couldn’t take anymore of it. His lips locked against yours, hushing your doubting words and easing your worrying mind. Sometimes, that’s all you needed. Chanyeol’s kiss and touch was able to silence your fears and banish all your anxiety. He was your medicine and you simply wanted to overdose.

“No one is ever ready to have kids. I read that in the thousands of books you told me to read,” He chuckled and placed a hand on your cheek. “But I learned a long time ago that with you by my side, nothing will ever be impossible. Through everything we went through (Y/N)...I’m convinced that we can do anything. Especially be the most amazing parents our daughter could ever have.”

“Daughter?” You interrupted, raising an eyebrow at him. He furrowed his eyebrows at you and scoffed.

“Oh you thought we were having a son? That was a cute thought.”

The both of you just giggled in each others arms, letting your hands roam over each other’s carnal landscape. You both got lost in the other’s terrain, kissing whatever skin was closest to you. Before you let your exhaustion take you into a world of dreams and slumber, his voice brought you back for a second.

“Do you love me?” he whispered.

“With all my soul.”

“Will you stay with me?”

You peered up at him, sleep and adoration pouring into him, confirming your answer before the words spilled from your lips.

“Until the end of time.”

-FIN-

#exo fanfic #exo fanfiction #Park Chanyeol #Chanyeol x Reader #Chanyeol x you #exo smut #exo angst #exo fluff #exo

41 notes · View notes

pcyheartgirlx · 6 years

Photo

[Door 1] [Door 2]

Yixing said to open the door...

But it’s up to you to decide which door.

Choose Wisely.

12 notes · View notes

pcyheartgirlx · 6 years

Text

In The Bleak Midwinter [CH25] ;; Penultimate

Genre ;; Angst/Smut/Fluff/Romance

Pairing ;; Chanyeol x Reader x Seokjin

Word Count ;; 7.8k

Summary ;; We’re all whores, we just sell different parts of ourselves.

You have partially retired, not because you didn’t want to, but because Chanyeol was your muse. He was all that you had time for and all you needed. Until Jin came along.

So what happens when you mix fire and ice?

You get smoke and all the lines are blurred.

[PLAYLIST] [BACKSTORY] [PROLOGUE] [CH1] [CH2] [CH3] [CH4] [CH5] [CH6] [CH7] [CH8] [CH9] [CH10] [CH11] [CH12] [CH13] [CH14] [CH15] [CH16] [CH17] [CH18] [CH19] [CH20] [CH21] [CH22] [CH23] [CH24] [CH25]

A/N ;; Holy shit. I can’t believe this is it. The penultimate. I’m just...ahh! Let me stop before I ramble. Enjoy this one guys :)

It’s over.

There’s power in numbers. Maybe if we round up all the workers and take them to a shooting range--

You do realize how many workers you have, right?

Fine. We can all go to the cabin and do target practice there.

And how are you going to bring them all there without getting caught?

We’ll find a way, I know we will.

But do they really deserve that? You promised them a life free from violence and personal obligation.

There has to be another way.

Thomas is waiting....

“Well?”

It’s over, (Y/N).

“Fine,” you said this with the utmost certainty, despite being unsure of what will exactly happen to you. You could die...but if you were on the Shelby’s team….

“Good. I’ll be seeing you in a few, I suppose,” You just nodded at his statement and watched him walk away smuggly. In that minute that you were alone in the hallway, you wanted to scream. Punch the wall and shoot the whole place up. Doing that would just cause a scene though, even if that was the release you needed. Instead, you just collected your thought, took a deep breath and walked into the room where everyone was either socializing or waiting for the next move. Your next move.

“Damon, Maya,” you called for them to follow you. With anticipation, they walked with you to a distant corner of the warehouse. You felt Jin and Chanyeol’s eyes following you all the way there.

“What’s going on? Where did they go?” Damon asked shakily.

“What were their conditions?” Maya asked flatly. She knew better than anyone that The Shelby’s didn't do anything out of the goodness of their heart. You bit your lip and intertwined your fingers, sighing before you told them your plan.

“Listen...Starlight Catering is over--”

“What?” Damon snapped.

“These fuckers…” Maya spat.

“It’s fine guys. I’ll figure it out when I come back.”

“When you come back?” Damon furrowed his brows, contorting his face.

“Where are you going?” Maya put her hands on her hips and mirrored the same expression Damon had.

“I have to go to China. That’s where Dominic is. And I’m taking him out,” You could tell they were about to protest all of this but you shook your head, trying to get everything you needed out before you had to leave. “I have to go, guys. It’s part of the deal.”

“But (Y/N)...” Damon started. You just shook your head again.

“You guys I know that this seems crazy--”

“It’s bloody insane! Honestly, (Y/N) what are you thinking?” Maya started to raise her voice and you put a finger to your mouth signalling to keep her voice down.

“If I die...here, with no one to protect me or you guys. Dominic will take out Jin and Chanyeol, then my workers and then you guys. I can’t let that happen,” They both looked as if they were finally starting to understand the severity in this situation. You continued, without another word or protest from them. “If I go to China with them and...and I fail--”

“If you die, go on,” Damon interrupted, causing you and Maya to give him a disapproving look.

“If I go and I die there, The Shelby’s will continue to take care of you all until they find Dominic. They’re not saints but they are men of their word. You guys need to make sure that every single one of our workers are in school, working, fuck I don’t care just make sure they’re in a position where they can have a future…” You started to feel tears welling up in your eyes. You thought about their well being, how much better off they were with you. Granted, Starlight wasn’t perfect. But it saved a lot of lives...including yours.

“(Y/N)...we’ll go broke…” Maya admitted softly. You just nodded at her and put a hand on her shoulder.

“Then...then so be it. I’ll figure out a way to wire you both money so you can be substantial. I’ll turn the deed of the apartment over to Damon in my will. I’ll make sure everything is taken care of for you and Alfie will be with me so we can make the necessary arrangements--”

You weren't able to finish your sentence before Maya and Damon brought you in for a tight embrace. It wasn’t visible at the time, but you could feel both their bodies tense and the tears fall from their face. You didn’t know if this was the last time you’ll see them, but you held on to them just as tight never wanting to let go.

“You guys...are the best friends anyone could ever ask for,” you croaked out as you pulled away. Damon tisked and hit your arm playfully.

“Fuck you bitch, we’re not your friends,” he sniffled, laughing a little bit at your fake pained and confused expression.

“We’re your goddamn family,” Maya added, smiling through her own tears. You nodded and looked down for a second, not wanting to see them cry.

“I have to go now...Damon...I’m going to need your--”

“Keys?” he pulled them out and rolled his eyes playfully. “Bitch, in your next life you better have your own car.”

“Are you going to say bye to Jin and Chanyeol?” Maya’s question was a valid one...but saying goodbye to them have proved impossible countless times. You just shook your head and she sighed. “Well...you better sneak out of here before they catch you…” You imitated her sigh and nodded.

“I love you guys…”

“We love you too,” Maya smiled.

“Now get the fuck out of here and kill that bastard…”

“And come back in one piece. Please.”

You turned on your heels and started to walk away, trying to make a run for it to the door. You knew that if they spotted you leaving, one of them, either it being Jin or Chanyeol, would stop you. But you should have known that it wasn’t going to work. The minute you passed the two groups, Jin made a run for it.

“Where do you think you’re going?!” he called after you, running behind you as you got to the hallway.

“Jin, I’m sorry! I have to go!” you called out, not looking back. Maybe you should of, because the minute you got to the door, you felt his arms wrap around your waist and your body was lifted off the ground. “Let me go!”

“Jin! Grab her!” Chanyeol’s voice echoed. Now the both of them caught up to you and as Jin put you down, you turned right back around to bolt out the door...only to see Chanyeol blocking your exit.

“You were really just going to up and leave, huh?” Chanyeol’s voice was dark and masked with repressed anger. You ran a hand through your hair and remained silent. “The fuck I look like to you huh!? I’m not Jiyong!”

“Chanyeol, lower your voice,” Jin barked. Chanyeol just put his hand up in protest.

“Don’t tell me what to do!”

“You guys don’t understand! I have to leave, NOW!” you bellowed. Jin grabbed you by the shoulders and turned you around so you could face him.

“Jagi, I understand that but...you can’t just leave like that. Not after all this happened. We just want to make sure you’re alright. Chanyeol may be hot headed about it but he wants to know too…” Jin was soft and gentle, his face emitted an angelic energy that just wanted to give you as much grace and goodness possible. But you weren’t in any position to receive that.

“(Y/N)...princess...Jin’s right. What happened? We aren’t going to be able to speak to you for a while and we at least deserve a proper explanation,” Chanyeol explained. His voice was starting to come down a few octaves and you just sighed.

“If you move away from the door, I’ll tell you,” They both looked at each other, as if they were trying to consult whether they believed you or not. In the end, Chanyeol moved and stood next to Jin, both men looking at you, right into your soul.

“What do you want to know?”

“Who was that guy?” Jin started, scrunching his nose up as he talked to put disgust and emphasis in his words.

“He was a fucking tool,” Chanyeol added. You nodded because that was indeed an undeniable fact.

“That was Thomas Shelby. Head of the Peaky Blinders that are run by the Shelby’s. They are a notorious and powerful gang that run out of Birmingham and were going to become allies with La Casa Nostra,” you explained.

“La Casa Nostra...that’s your father’s--”

“Yes,” you interrupted Jin. He just nodded and looked over at Chanyeol.

“So are they enemies now or…?” Chanyeol’s question trailed off. You shook your head.

“Yes. My father wants to tear them down because…” You didn’t want to finish that sentence. You knew that only anger would permeate of them two if you told them, but as they looked more intently into your silence, you feared their own assumptions were worse than the real story. “Because he left me at the alter when I was 18…”

“What?!” they said in unison. You put your hand up, trying to explain yourself more.

“It was an arranged marriage. I was going to meet him that day...at the alter. My marriage with him was supposed to give him comfort since he was grieving over the death of wife...and it was supposed to bring our families together.”

“Okay so why didn’t that happen?” Chanyeol pressed. You took in a deep breath before you answered.

“Because...my father put a hit out on his wife...as a form of vengeance for something they did to one of our people a long time ago...Thomas was to marry me and then after I gained his trust and he fell in love with me...I was supposed to kill him and our family would have been left to take reign of his whole operation. Through me of course but...that was...in the past….My father never forgave him or me for that. As if it was my fault,” you scoffed at the memory but pushed it aside just to look them both in the eye. Shocked wasn’t the word. Stunned did their expressions no justice. You exhaled heavily and tried to push through the rest of your ment.

“I understand...if you guys don’t want to speak with me anymore--”

“Stop, I would never want to stop talking to you,” Jin added, his voice full of tenderness. He wasn’t making this any easier.

“I know this isn’t ideal--”

“You can say that again,” Chanyeol added, gaining a look from Jin.

“But I hope you guys understand and can see why…”

“Go on,” Chanyeol leaned forward as if clinging on to your every word while Jin started to scratch the back of his head.

“Why...why I can’t choose either of you…”

“What?” Jin’s voice was shrill, almost screaming as you said this.

“Baby...no...please,” Chanyeol pleaded. You just bit your lip and watched them turn into blurry figures standing before you as the tears started to pool in your eyes.

“I’m sorry…” you choked, pushing past the door behind you and walking through it. You were a fool if you thought they wouldn’t follow you.

“Wait where are you going?” Jin called out as you started walking to Damon’s car.

“I just...have to go away for a while...but I probably won’t be back.”

“Please, jagi...let’s talk this out. I don’t care that you didn’t choose us, I just want to make sure you’re going to be alright.”

“I love you both so much,” You said this just before you got into the car and started the engine. By this time, the rest of the guys started to come outside. This is exactly what you were trying to avoid.

“I’m not going to stop fighting for you,” Chanyeol said as he stood outside the driver’s window. You just ignored him and put the car in gear, adjusting the rear view mirror while they both looked at you.

“Baby, please listen to us--”

“Are you paying attention?” You snapped at Jin who almost took a step back. “You guys see this life?! You can’t be part of it. This is not meant for you! Either of you!” You didn’t realize but by the end of your rant, you were screaming at the top of your lungs and all 15 men including your two best friends were now outside, staring at you.

“You don’t get to make that decision for us!” Chanyeol screamed back, slamming his fists on the hood of the car. You looked over at all of them, who just look absolutely heartbroken and confused. Then at your two best friends. They were the only ones that gave you a pure look of understanding and as the tears started to fall, Maya just mouthed to you one word. One word that initiated you to make the hardest decision of your life.

“Go.”

You looked over at Jin sympathetically, then back at Chanyeol before putting the car in reverse.

“I just did.”

With that, you pulled out of the parking space with great speed, and drove away.

“Did...did she just dump us both?” Jin asked almost as if everything that had just transpired didn’t even happen.

“Yep,” Chanyeol said simply, watching Damon’s car disappear in the distance. Jin locked his jaw a bit and looked over at the taller man.

“I’m not going to quit,” Jin stated firmly, looking Chanyeol up and down. Chanyeol raised his eyebrows as he continued to look off into the direction you had driven off into.

“Me either,” he responded, causing Jin to look in that same direction.

“Good luck,” was all Jin could muster at this point. He felt defeated and for some reason, slightly betrayed and he couldn’t figure out why. Chanyeol scoffed and turned on his heel.

“I don’t need it,” he spat at Jin before starting to walk away and back to his group. Jin felt something boiling in him. It started at the pit of his stomach and started to pulsate through out his body, as if poisoning his blood.

If he just left her alone, If he just accepted she found love somewhere else, If he had just gone away…

“Chanyeol!” Jin called after him, Chanyeol walked a bit and didn’t even look back. “HEY!” Jin shouted. Chanyeol stopped in his tracks and looked back at the man, but the minute he did, he fell backwards at the sudden impact he felt on his face.

Jin didn’t regret it. He didn’t really give a shit. After he punched him, he walked back into the van that the 7 men had came in and waited for his group.

Everyone who stood there at the front of the warehouse ran toward Chanyeol, who was picking himself up from the floor and spitting blood onto the ground.

“Are you alright!?” Namjoon cried out.

“That was completely uncalled for! Open your mouth!” Baekhyun cried as he helped Chanyeol to his feet. “Let’s make sure all your teeth are still intact.”

“Crowding around him isn’t going to help,” Kyungsoo added, fishing in his pocket for a napkin.

“We are so sorry, Chanyeol. Jin hyung doesn't know how to control his anger sometimes,” Jimin apologized frantically with Hobi at his side.

“Look we’ll talk to him for you and--”

“No...it’s fine guys. Really,” Chanyeol took the napkin from Jongin that Kyungsoo handed him. He wiped the rest of the blood from his chin and moved his jaw around.

“We’re even now…” The tall man admitted as he started for the van EXO came in, not wanting to look back at the pity in all of their eyes.

X-x-x

“Fuck! Fuck fuck fuck fuck fuck!” you screeched as Johnny Dogs pressed an alcohol soaked cloth to your arm. It was just a surface wound, the bullet barely grazed you, but you were bleeding all over the place in the basement of a run down house on the outskirts of Hong Kong.

“Would you bloody concentrate for one moment?!” Alfie barked through the iPad screen. You looked at him, sitting there in your old office with papers scattered on your desk while he held another one in front of him.

“I’m sorry but I’m kind of dealing with an open wound, you fucking animal!” you bit back. Alfie rolled his eyes and shook his head condescendingly.

“And I’m dealing with lung cancer but you don’t see me whining about it!” As soon as he scolded you, Alfie started hacking and coughing. You took in a deep breath and looked away when you saw Johnny Dogs sterilizing a needle.

“How are you feeling anyway?” you asked sympathetically, trying not to scream as the first stitch was sown.

“Ah fucking ‘ell. You’re worse than the business people that showed up at your funeral. You never ask if I’m alright, why the fuck you asking now?” Alfie had a point. You just rolled your eyes before contorting your face in pain as Johnny stitched you up. “That’s the funny thing about death. People gather ‘round to celebrate a life that they otherwise didn’t give two shits about when they were alive.”

“Alright enough, go on,” You managed to croak at the older man who was now fixing his glasses and reading off the contents of your will. When he was done, he looked up at you through his lenses and you just nodded.

“Great well, I’m going to go read this off to your uh...beneficiaries and then everything will be complete,” You nodded at Alfie and sighed before looked at your now stitched and bandaged wound.

“Isn’t death supposed to be peaceful? Isn’t this supposed to be time for me to rest and all that bullshit?” You slumped in your seat and looked at the dingy and dusty contents of the basement before looking at Alfie again. “I guess this is what hell looks like, huh?”

“You still think you’re going to hell after all the men and woman you saved through Starlight? Jesus has no heart if you do,” Alfie scoffed. You shrugged and watched Johnny walk over to the sink and wash his hands.

“What are the news saying?”

“Dominic’s face is everywhere. Every channel. Law enforcements are on the hunt so there’s no way in hell he’ll be able to set foot in Korea. He’s stuck in China,” he said smuggly as he leaned back a bit. You just smiled and interlaced your fingers.

“We almost got him too. He’s planning on leaving China...he’ll probably be in the airport in 4 or so hours. We’ll get him there,” Alfie nodded and raised his eyebrows.

“Well done, (Y/N). Well done. Maybe with your new identity you can become a hitman for the Shelby’s?” You laughed at this and got closer to the iPad.

“Hitwoman. And I wouldn’t even dream of it. Not even in my worst nightmares.”

“An ex prostitite as our hitwoman? What class of people do you take us for?” You jumped at the sound of Thomas’ voice. When you turned to him, he stood there with his brothers and the rest of the Lee Dogs’ clan.

“You’d be more like a secretary,” John chuckled. You rolled your eyes.

“Please I’ve done more for you than Lizzie ever has...well...except fuck Tommy,” you sniggered.

“And that’s my cue to leave!” Alfie said hurridly, you looked back at the screen and smiled.

“Take care, Alfie. I’ll hear from you soon.”

“Hopefully,” he added sarcastically before the video call ended. You turned back to face the Shelby’s and smiled sweetly.

“How was my funeral? I heard there was a big turn out,” you commented as you sat back and watch all the men settle in.

“It was a bloody nightmare,” Arthur groaned as he plopped on a chair and fished for his flask inside his pocket. “Fake industry people crying and shit. Like they really care about the death of an old gangster.”

“I was an important gangster, with lots of business and even more money. Those people are drawn to wealth,” you commented as you took the flask from his hand and took a swig. Arthur made a noise of protest and as you handed it back to him, John snatched the flask as well and took his own swig causing Arthur to cuss at both of you.

“The news made it back to your father, I can imagine,” Thomas added as he pulled up a chair and sat in front of you.

“Where you spotted?” you asked, crossing your legs and focusing on Thomas, ignoring the Lees’ around you that were chatting and boasting about how many Korean woman were at the funeral, name dropping idols such as Irene and Taeyong that looked “good enough to fuck from the front”.

“Oh yes. All of Dominic’s men were there. As far as they’re concerned, the Peaky Blinders murdered (Y/N),” Thomas smirked a bit, the slightest little smirk, before he reached in his pocket for a cigarette offering you one. You decided, fuck it, and took one from his hand.

“Did you tell Maya and Damon I was okay?” You leaned in as Thomas flicked his zippo on, lighting your cigarette like the “gentleman” he was before lighting him own. It was those small quirks about him that made you think he wasn't as cold and heartless as he seemed.

“Yes but they were informed after the funeral,” When Thomas spoke, a puff of cigarette smoke decorated every word. You shook your head and tisked at him.

“How did Maya take that?”

Arthur and John laughed before Thomas sighed and took his peaky hat off, revealing a scabbed over gash on his forhead. You smiled and shook your head.

“That’s my girl,” chuckling as you took another drag of your cigarette.

“Wait a minute,” Thomas got up and lifted the sleeve on your shirt, his face furrowed and he looked at Johnny Dogs in anger. “You were supposed to cover her.” Johnny Dog’s started to sputter and tremble in his seat while you got up between them.

“Relax Thomas, I wasn’t spotted and if I had just stayed behind, Johnny Dogs would be dead. It’s literally a flesh wound and--”

“You think I give a fuck? You were given specific orders,” Thomas barked at you, his demenour changing before your very eyes.

“Oh fuck off, Tommy. We were able to take out 8 of his men and injure Brutto. With the biggest guy on his team walking around with a limp, we can get to him before he gets on that plane. Johnny Dogs and the Jopok did good. Even without your stupid fucking orders.”

No one in the room could believe you had just spoken to Thomas like that. But after 3 weeks of moving around China, hiding in basements and shitty motel rooms, you were done. You had to arrange plans for you own death. A decision that most people would hesitate to agree to, you did it in the drop of hat for Thomas. If your brother and father had the idea that the Shelby’s got to you first and now the Peaky Blinders were after them, they would panic. Their strategies would be a mess and fear would overtake them. Dominic, with a smaller and weakened team, would flee back to NYC with his tail between his legs and paranoia riding on his back. This was the perfect time to attack. Killing him at the airport was no coincedence. He would go out the same way Ronnie did. You were going to avenge his death even if it was the last thing you did.

“Good job,” Thomas said simply as he looked down at you. Everyone was shocked at his simplicity. Even yourself. But you couldn’t let that show so you just looked over to Johnny Dogs and nodded. “We attack tomorrow. Bright and early.”

“Actually,” you started. “There’s been a change of plans.”

“What do you mean ‘a change of plans’?” Arthur growled deeply. You just walked over to the iPad and pulled up some pictures of documents Dominic left at his hide out.

“We found out Dominic is fleeing China and going back to New York,” Johnny Dogs started as he walked over to you and Thomas, tugging his belt up confidently.

“His private jet is taking off in an hour. We had a few people for the Jopok take his pilot out, his crew, everyone is under our order. You, your brothers and the Lee clan are to board that plane--”

“And what’s going to happen when the Peaky Blinders walk out of that plane instead of your brother? We’ll be shot on the spot, Einstein,” John interrupted. You smirked at him and his doubts before you continued.

“Well, the jet set to land at Republic in Long Island but I’ve routed it to Teterboro instead. That gives you a 2 hour headstart to head for Spring Lake before the plane is supposed to land in Republic. 2 hours before my father finds out that Dominic never landed. I contacted your sister, Ada, in New York. Men will be waiting for you with guns, rounds of ammunition and man power,” You pulled up a picture on Google Maps Satellite view, displaying a rather luxurios looking beach house. “This is my father’s beach house, it’s certainly where he will be staying. I’ve got men pulling up every once and a while to make sure he’s there. He’s been there since yesterday. With his most trusted allies. A full house. And--” You pulled out a notebook that was sitting in your bag under your chair, ripped out a piece of paper and handed it to Thomas. “Passwords, informants, secret hide outs. There's names of enemies and friends that are masked enemies. The inner circle. FBI profiles, crooked cops. Back up plans, the back up to the back up plan. Everything is there. Soon enough, you’ll be the Kings of New York.”

Thomas studied the paper at hand then back at the smug look on your face. You had everything figured out. Thomas nodded and frowned approvingly before Arthur spoke up.

“And where are we taking out poor old Dominic?” Arthur spoke flatly. Still, you smiled at him before you put your cigarette out and stepped on it.

“In his plane...when you get over the Atlantic, dump is body out the plane. He’ll never be found. No one will ever know what happened to him. And then...dump my father’s body in the fucking Hudson.”

The room was silent and heavy. Waiting for Thomas’ response. Even though he was stoic and unmoving, you could tell he was impressed by your work. The one mistake your father ever did, is dangling his business in front of you, taunting you with what you could have but never will. Now, it was over for him. He always said in life, there are winners and losers.

In this life, you were the winner.

“Well, what are you all waiting for?” Thomas finally spoke, looking around at all the men in the room. “The plane leaves in an hour. Let’s go.”

X-x-x

As you sat in the private jet with Thomas, looking out the window into the sunset, you couldn’t stop wiping your hands on your skirt. The pain from the stiches on your arm subsided and all you could focus on was calming your nerves and stopping your hands from shaking. Arthur, being equally anxious, was pacing back and form while Thomas polished his gun.

“Hey,” You looked over at John who was sitting infront of you, studying your nervousness. Cocking your head at him, he just smilled and leaned foward. “You nervous?”

“No, John. I’m so fucking zen right now. On a scale of Mother Theresa to Ghandi, I’m fucking Buddha,” you looked at him like he was the biggest idiot you’ve ever seen. “Of course I’m fucking nervous. I could die.”

“Pft, we all could. But we won’t. We’re the fucking Shelbys’. We always--”

“Win?” you cut him off and rolled your eyes.

“No,” Thomas said as he walked up to you both, handing you a knife and a pistol. “We always get what we want.” You took the weapons from his hand and stuffed the pistol in the hostler around your waist.

“Just like we agreed?” you asked as you stood up. Thomas nodded and pointed at the blue tarp on the floor.

“As many stabs as you want.”

“Ain’t none of us going to promise we won’t peak at you in the shower though. Especially Tommy boy over here,” Arthur chuckled as he pointed to the bathroom door at the end of the plane. You looked over at Thomas, who was completely mortified.

“I could have sworn I heard him moaning your name last night in the room,” John instigated, cackling loudly with Arthur. Thomas shot them both a wide eyed manic look and they quickly stopped their nonsense. You cocked an eyebrow at Thomas who just shook his head and turned away.

“Look,” he said flatly as he pointed to one of the round windows next to a seat. You peered out of it, watching the two big and bloodied man drag another man with a bag over his head. The man was struggling and screaming profanities that were drowned out by the sounds of planes taking off all around them. The scene was risky in itself but nobody was going to ask questions if Jopok were there. But you focused back at the struggling man, thrashing and trying to pull free from their grasp. Him. It could only be one person.

It was Dominic.

The three of you got into position in front of the blue tarp, the Lee clan littered in a circle all around but leaving a clear space for the two hitmen to dump a bound Dominic on the tarp, ready for the assassination with heavily artillery in hand. As planned, you stood behind the Shelby’s only to be revealed at the perfect time.

The airplane door closed and the only noise you could hear is Dominic screaming and struggling as the two men clinked hand cuffs and chains around his arms and legs. When you heard his knees plop to the floor, the bag was taken off his head and a low guttural growl escaped his lips.

“Fucking Peakys” Dominic snarled. You could hear him trying to lift himself up, only to be pushed down to the floor again.

“Nice to meet you, Dominic. I would shake your hand but--”

Dominic spit, not sure if it was at Thomas or in his direction, before muttering “Fuck you.” Thomas chuckled at him, tapping his foot as he looked down at the man.

“You killed my sister,” Dominic’s voice sounded as if he was actually hurt, playing the facade of a grieving brother. “My baby sister. My father will murder you and your whole fucking kin for murdering his children.”

“That’s a nice role you’re playing, Dominic. The grieving older brother,” Thomas chuckled. “As far as everyone else is concerned, you killed her. And here you are, acting as if that wasn’t your truest intention. The sole reason you came to Asia.”

“I was trying to bring her back! To negotiate with her to come back. This is no place for mafiosa royalty--”

“This fucking clown,” Arthur laughed as he looked at Thomas.

“What did you say to me, you fucking yam-yam?”

“Watch your fucking mouth,” John said as he pulled his pistol out and pointed it at Dominic. Thomas just put his hand up and motioned for John to stand down.

“As much as I would love to put a bullet in this guineas head...this isn’t our hit,” Thomas smirked at Dominic who contorted his face at him.

“You fucking pussies, you can’t kill me yourselves?” Dominic laughed at their faces. He was really asking for it and The Shelby’s exhibited the most self control you had ever seen. The three of them looked at each other and then turned around back at you before moving aside, leaving you there to face your brother. Dominic’s face dropped and the color in his skin drained as you walked closer to him, knife in hand and a loaded gun in your holster.

“S-sorella? You’re alive?” he quivered. All the years he tormented you, bullied you, pushed you to your breaking point. It came down to this moment. Watching him squirm and quiver on the floor like a dying insect at your feet. That’s what he was anyway. He was vermin.

“Dominic...il mio fratello,” you said softly as you stopped infront of him, looking down at this pathetic man. “Chi non muore si rivede.” Dominic hung his head low and started to sob, repeating Hail Mary’s as you got to your knees to face him.

“You scared, big brother?” you mocked as you brought the knife up to his chin and pushed his head up as he looked you in the eyes. “Terrified, maybe?”

“You’re not going to get away with this, schifosa puttana,” he spat at you through tears. You laughed at looked at Thomas who was smiling down at you.

“I think he’s doubting me Thomas,” you giggled and looked back at Dominic.

“Not a very smart idea, Dominic. Considering she’s not only out for her freedom,” Thomas commented.

“I’m also out for venganzia...for Ronnie!” you screamed in his face as you stuck the knife deep into his side. He cried out in agony as you pulled out.

“For all the people in my life you scared away,” Another stab. “For threatening Damon!” The blood felt warm on your hand. “For spying on me!” His body started to shake and the blood was spilling all over the tarp. “For switching the gifts!” Stab. “At…” Stab. “The…” Stab. “Gayo!” Stab. “For putting the people I love...” Stab. “...in danger!” you twisted the knife in him, letting the warmth of his blood wash over you as it gushed out when you pulled out. He cried out once more before he fell to his side, stab wounds littered his body. On his arms, thighs, side, places that induce immeasurable pain but not enough to kill him. You picked his body back up so that he was kneeling up right again. Sliding the blade across his cheek, he winced as it left a deep gash.

“You...set me up,” he managed to rasp. You laughed in his face, grabbing him by the collar and bring him only inches away from you.

“You’re damn fucking right I did,” You sneered as you stabbed him again, a few more times as you watched the agony wash over his miserable ugly face. When you were done, you threw his body on the floor and watch him writhe in his own blood, crying and praying for mercy.

“God’s not going to save you now...not after all the blood on your hands, Dominic,” your brother managed to laugh at this, blood spilling from the sides of his mouth and all the slits you made as he looked up at you.

“E tu, sorella? Look at what you did, to your own flesh and blood. Unforgivable,” he started to choke on his own blood and you cocked your head at him.

“E tu, fratello? You were out for me. To get me,” you kicked him as he laid there a pathetic mess. “What makes it any different?”

“You betrayed us! Left us!” Dominic used all the energy he had left to yell at you. But you just scoffed and toyed with the bloodied knife in your hand. “You had your role and you didn’t fucking play it. All for what? For those two chinks?” He started to cough up blood again, the blood was pouring out of him like holes in a dam. “All of this shit will catch up to you, (Y/N). There’s no place in heaven for rats like you.”

You couldn’t hear another word. Even though your brother was laying there, a pitiful fucking mess, you still felt like you were a teenager. His words for some fucking reason were getting to you. Even on the brink of death, he had this fucking control over you. You put your hand on your gun and took it out of the holster. The gun was shaking in your grasp, just like when you had accidentally shot at Jin...at Chanyeol...fuck. You needed to end this, they...they are counting on you. It was time to shut him up and cut ties with the poison that was your family. This was it.

This was…

You aimed it right at him, the barrel of the gun aligning it with his forehead in range as he looked up at you with the purest hatred.

Your…

“I’m okay with that. I found my heaven. And he’s in Korea…”

Freedom.

“Goodbye Dominic.”

The sound of your gun going off was deafening. It echoed through out the whole aircraft and when you saw Dominic’s limp body fall back against the bloodied tarp, more emotions hit you. All at once. You stood there unable to move, everyone stared at you but didn’t dare say anything. The tesion was thick and Thomas Shelby, being the man that he is, put a hand on your shoulder and took the gun from your hand.

“It’s over, (Y/N). It’s over…”

His voice chanted that over and over again mentally but he didn’t say a word. You were looking around but couldn’t see anything. Opening your mouth to talk but nothing was coming out. It was over...finally.

Fuck.

You ran to the bathroom and threw yourself over the toilet, letting everything come out while you threw up. All the stress, all the anxiety and paranoia. It was all detoxing from your body. You shook and pinched yourself as you spewed the contents of your stomach. Is this...real? Am I dreaming? Is he really dead? You tried to get up after you were done, walking back out to confirm that his body was there, only to be greeted by the Shelbys.

“Here,” Thomas handed you a towel. “Clean yourself up.”

“We have to depart in 30 minutes,” John stated. You were only able to nod robotically.

“I know…” you said softly. “But...I just...want to see his body.”

“No,” Arthur said. You looked at him, confused and letting the anger creep up.

“What do you mean n--”

“You need to shower, get yourself cleaned up. You have blood all over you. We took the liberty in getting you some clothes from the fashion district so you had something nice to wear when you go check up on your rich Chinese friend.”

“Huh?” You were geniunely confused at Thomas’ words. He exhaled sharply and rolled his eyes.

“Yi..something or rather. Who ever it is you were dying to protect here. Go, shower. I rented out a whole resturant for you two to enjoy and catch up,” Thomas put a hand on your shoulder and nodded. “You need it after all this.” Looking around and seeing the men roll up Dominic’s body in the tarp, you knew he was right. It was time. Time for you to go out and enjoy dinner with an old friend. Laugh and talking freely, without worrying about who’s coming up behind you. Thomas...he made up for leaving you at the alter...and he did it tenfold.

“I-I…”

“You’re going...to shower...you bloody bitch,” Arthur laughed widly as he took a swig of his flask, turning around and raising it. John put a glass of whiskey in your hand as well as Thomas’ before he elbowed you playfully.

“Here!” Arthur bellowed as he stood up on a chair. “Here is to the Peaky Fucking Blinders! And to (Y/N)! The deadliest cunt in Asia!” The men cheered and bellowed as everyone took their drinks and chugged it down. You did the same, smiling as wide as you possibly could.

“Off you go now,” John said as he pushed you back in the bathroom.

“Unless you want to go back to NYC,” Thomas commented. You shook your head violently and grabbed the bag of clothes he handed you.

“Like I said...I found my heaven here…”

X-x-x

“Miss? Your table is ready. Mr. Zhang informed us he’ll be here within 10 minutes,” the hostess said to you sweetly. You nodded as the usher motioned for you to follow him. As you walked through the vacant resturant, it brought you back to the day you and Chanyeol walked through the resturant for that “business meeting”. The anxiety that ate away at you that day was sickening but to imagine...you won’t have that anymore. Smiling to yourself, you remembered the rooftop, the igloo and the way his skin glowed in the city light. It’s been 3 weeks, almost a month since you’d seen or heard from him. You just wanted to be held by him and kiss him everywhere...and as soon as you sat down and looked at the menu, you thought about how Jin could and would possibly eat everything the chefs would whip up.

No matter how far you were from them, no matter how deep you were in this life, they always popped into your mind. You sat there, staring into the menu thinking about both their laughs, their smiles, the way Jin bit his lip when you walked into a room. The way Chanyeol ran up to you and swung you around like you were his precious doll. You missed them so much...but...even when you got back…

“(Y/N)?” Yixing asked as if unsure. You stood up and smiled at him as he approached the table haphazardly.

“That’d be me,” you giggled. Within the blink of an eye, he ran up to you and took you in for a constricting embrace.

“I’m so happy you’re alive. I...I was so broken up for days. Until...this Thomas guy called me. I thought he was joking but--” He couldn’t finish his sentence. You just hugged him back and laughed a bit.

“I’ll explain over dinner,” you pulled away and motioned for him to sit. He shook his head, walked over to your chair and pulled it out for you, pushing it back in when you took a seat. As soon as he sat across from you a waitor came rushing to your table.

“Mr. Zhang. Ms. (Y/N). Can I start you off with anything?”

“I’ll have some red wine, please,” Yixing nodded at him and smiled slightly.

“Yes, I’ll take your finest whiskey.”

“On the rocks or?” The waiter trailed off as you shook your head.

“I’ll take the bottle...with a glass. Thank you,” Your tone stayed sweet and lively.

The waiter and Yixing looked at you wide eyed before you shrugged and narrowed your eyes at them.

“What?”

“Oh uh...nothing. Coming right up,” the waiter squeaked before he scurried off. Yixing looked over at you with confusion.

“A whole bottle of whiskey?” You inhaled sharply as he shook his head and laughed. “Alright well...tell me everything. What did I miss? How are you...dead but alive?” You just inhaled deeply and sat back.

“Well…”

It was a long hour. An hour of explaining things from top to bottom. From the moment Namjoon called you that day to inquire for Yoongi, to the Gayo, to the constant back and forth between to two, the fight with Maya, Ronnie’s death and finally how you ended up here with the Peaky Blinders and your family’s overthrown royalty. Yixing looked at you stunned and speechless as you downed your 6th glass of whiskey.

“So...here I am.”

He blinked a few times, looked at the bandage on your arm before taking your glass and pouring himself a glass of whiskey.

“I needed that after hearing all of this,” he cleared his throat as he put the glass down.

“Imagine living it,” you chuckled, pushing a pieces of pasta that was on your plate with a fork, smiling to yourself. He poured himself another glass and took the shot before digging into what ever was left of his salad.

“I mean...I would be smiling too if you finally had your freedom,” he chuckled after stuffing a forkful of salad in his mouth.

“Oh it’s not that it’s just...my first date with Jin...he made spaghetti for me and...I don’t know,” you trailed off as Yixing looked at you, putting his fork down and sighing.

“Sounds like you miss him.”

“And Chanyeol...I just...it doesn’t matter. After everything I put them through, why would they want to even see me? I mean, I’ve been gone for a month,” You slumped a bit, the smile fading from your face. Yixing scoffed and smacked your uninjured arm. “Hey what was that for?”

“For being silly,” he shook his head at you and wiped his mouth with a napkin. “I don’t know Jin at all but if I know Chanyeol, he’s probably been thinking about you every day and every night. And if Jin loves you the way you say he does, he’s been thinking about you just as much,” Yixing pointed at you and continued. “It’s just up to you who you think is a better pick for you.” You tisked at him and leaned your chin against your hand as your propped your arm up on the table. He was absolutely right. But there was one thing that kept you from deciding.

“But how? How can I choose without breaking the other one’s heart? I don’t want either of them hurting...it’s just not fair. And I know life’s not fair but…”

“Listen,” Yixing scooted closer to you and used his hands to emote, as he always did. “When I was with Maya, I thought ‘There’s no one in this world that is better for me. She’s the one’ but then I had to come back to China. Figure things out for myself. And she met Yoongi. And I met Kaylan…”

“That’s right! How is she by the way? What’s she like?”

“Kaylan is...sweet. Patient. Soft spoken. Shy. Beautiful...just...amazing,” Yixing smiled to himself as he went on. “But...she’s not Maya. And sometimes...a lot of the time, I think about that.”

“She probably thinks about that too,” you admitted, not really helping his case. He shook his head and continued to explain.

“What I’m trying to say is, Jin or Chanyeol, who ever you don’t choose, will meet someone who will make them happy beyond their wildest dreams. But they wouldn’t be able to meet that person if you didn’t show them what love is. What treating a good woman is. So yes, you’re going to have to hurt one of them and yes, it’s not fair. But everything works out in the end. You’re living proof of that, Ms. ‘Wild and Free’,” Yixing chuckled at his last statement and so did you. After taking another shot of your whiskey, you looked at the dessert menu and then back at him.

“Lets get some cake and then maybe go back to your place? I can meet Kaylan?” Yixing shook his head at your statement and frowned.

“As much as I would love that…” he took the dessert menu from your hand and looked it over. “You’ve got some things you need to do back home. I’ll always be here. China isn’t going anywhere and neither are me and Kay...your frie--your family...and the love of your life...they’re waiting for you.” You sighed heavily, nodding at the undeniable truth. You needed to go back and show face. Show them all that you were alright and...you needed to tell the man you wanted to spend the rest of your life with that he is your heaven. That he was the reason you had enough courage to keep going these past few weeks. That he was your sun and your moon and your stars. With the decision made, you straightened yourself up and smiled at Yixing.

“I’ll ask for the check, since dessert is out of the que--”

“Um...who said all of that?” Yixing scoffed and scrunching his eyebrows at you as if you were mad. “When have you ever taken me for a man to pass up some sweets?”

And at this you laughed. The most genuine laugh you have had in a while. And while you and Yixing marveled at the tiramisu and the hot cocoa that the waiter placed in between the two of you, your taste buds went on a frenzy.

This moment, this moment with Yixing just enjoying this dessert and reminiscing on old memories at the EXO dorm, this was the beginning of your utopia.

Now...you just had to live out your euphoria.

When the two of you started to walk out the restaurant, Yixing turned to you and crossed his arms.

“So,” He cocked his head back and looked at you inquisitively. “Where are you off to now, Zombie girl?” This was a question you didn’t even know how to answer. There was a purse full of cash hanging from your shoulders and not a care in the world infiltrating your aura. Turning to Yixing, you looked around at the city before you and shrugged.

“To be honest, I don’t know,” you exhaled a breathy laugh and put your hand on your heart to stop it from beating out of your chest. “I just have all this adrenaline and...maybe I could stay here and start a new life or go to Japan and study with a samurai and just...” It was like you were out of breath and you smiled a bit. “Wow, I feel like I’m running a mile a minute.”

“Woah woah, slow down there,” Yixing put his hands on your shoulders and leaned in to look you in your eyes for a second. “It’s cuz you are running a mile a minute. Relax,” His voice was soothing and melodic, as if guiding you through a meditation. “It’s like you’re in this long hallway, right? And there’s all these doors you can open all around you. But the only one you have to open is the one in front of you.” The words spoke volumes. Your breathing steadied and you nodded slowly. “That’s it. You’re fine...”

Everything was starting to feel less muddled, less frantic and hurried. The door at the end of the hallway was right in front of you. You knew what was on the other side. All you need to do was open it.

“You need a lift any where?” Yixing smiled at you when he noted the epiphanic relief wash over you face.

“Yea...the nearest airport.”

It was that night, in the bleak midwinter, that you made the decision that determined your future. This was indeed, the first day of your life.

A/N;; Thank you so much for reading! The last chapter will be uploaded in a few days. I want it to be perfect! There will be...a fun twist to the ending. I can’t wait for y’all to read it. <3

34 notes · View notes

pcyheartgirlx · 6 years

Text

In The Bleak Midwinter [CH24]

Genre ;; Angst/Smut/Fluff/Romance

Pairing ;; Chanyeol x Reader x Seokjin

Word Count ;; 9.8k

Summary ;; We’re all whores, we just sell different parts of ourselves.

You have partially retired, not because you didn’t want to, but because Chanyeol was your muse. He was all that you had time for and all you needed. Until Jin came along.

So what happens when you mix fire and ice?

You get smoke and all the lines are blurred.

[PLAYLIST] [BACKSTORY] [PROLOGUE] [CH1] [CH2] [CH3] [CH4] [CH5] [CH6] [CH7] [CH8] [CH9] [CH10] [CH11] [CH12] [CH13] [CH14] [CH15] [CH16] [CH17] [CH18] [CH19] [CH20] [CH21] [CH22] [CH23] [CH24]

A/N ;; Omg guyssss it’s almost over. 1 more chapter until the finale of this fic! AHHHH I’m going to try and have the next chapter up in 2 or 3 days since I’m on a mini vacation from work :) Anyway, enjoy!

The voice on the other line gave you an extreme sense of nostalgia. You never thought you’d hear it again but when you did, it certainly wasn’t as confident as you remembered.

“(Y/N)....Y-you’re alive…” he breathed into the phone as soon as he heard your voice.

“What did you say?” you snapped back, ignoring Damon and Maya who scurried away with scared expressions on their faces.

“N-nothing. Um...so...what do you want to talk about?” Did he really just say that? You were about to pop a blood vessel in your face. Not just at how oblivious he was acting, but the tone in his voice, it was as if he was intimidated. Jiyong never acted like that and now wasn’t the time to start.

“You know damn fucking well what we need to talk about. Meet me at the park by our old house in 2 hours. Or else I’m coming to find you.”

With that, you hung up the phone and sought your friends to vent. Part of you felt anxious, seeing your ex for the first time in years. You weren’t sure how you were going to feel when you saw him. Anger, sadness, anxiety. You were angry beyond belief actually. Angry that he had exposed you and then acted like if nothing was wrong. You found yourself repeating a question that always popped in your head when there was any thought of Jiyong...how dare he?

“We have an update,” Maya said as you opened her bedroom door. There goes venting...

“Spill,” you answered as you leaned against the door frame.

“Alfie is on his way with The Shelby’s and the Lee’s. Thomas said he wants us to meet him at an abandoned warehouse that he inquired about with the Korean Mafia and he wants to meet...our most valuable clients,” Damon put emphasis on his last words. You signed and started to rub your temples.

“And he doesn’t mean just the ones we fuck. He wants them all there…” Maya added. You stood still for a moment, rubbing the muscles in your temples as you tried to stop an upcoming headache.

“Why? Did he say why at least? Does he realize that we have to round up 15 people?” you sighed as you opened your eyes and stared at them both. They were drapped on Maya’s bed, scrolling through our phonebook and counting the money the NIS didn’t get to confiscate.

“Yea well, he doesn’t care. He wants to see who he has to protect…” Damon started dialing a number in his cell and bit his lip.

“Plus...it may be less awkward considering your...um...history…” Maya shrugged as she put a rubber band around the wad of cash in her hands.

“Fuck our history. Ugh, let me call Namjoon and Myeon...I haven’t reached out to them, FUCK!” you cursed as you walked away and started into your room. As you sifted through your luggage, you dialed Namjoon’s number and hoped and prayed he wasn’t as mad as you thought he was.

“(Y/N),” he said sternly as soon as the ringing stopped.

“Namjoon….I’m...I’m so sorry. This wasn’t supposed to happen and--”

“Look, Jin already explained everything.”

“Still, I want to apologize and...tell you that you might have to clear your schedule for tomorrow.”

“Um...what?”

“Look. Maya’s uncle knows some people that are going to protect you--”

“No I understand that,” Namjoon replied with a condescending tone. He was getting agitated. “But why do we have to clear our schedules?”

“The man that’s going to protect you...he wants to meet you.”

“Is he a fan?”

“No! He’s not a fan! He’s a gangster who has pull and he’s going to make sure nothing happens to you guys! Dominic is--”

“Your brother?”

“...Yes...Dominic, he’s ruthless and--”

“Say no more. Really though. I don’t mean to go all Jimin on you but…”

“Yes, Namjoon. I have killed people and I might have to kill more until Dominic leaves or…”

“Got it...we’ll be there tomorrow. Send us the address.”

“Thank you I will.”

“And (Y/N)?”

“Yea, Namjoon?”

“I think I’m glad I didn’t fuck you.”

“Tactful. See you tomorrow.”

With that you hung up and set aside some casual clothes to change into. You were surprised that your phone had stopped ringing enough for you to call Namjoon and Jiyong today. You sat on your bed and watched it ring off the hook. The sound started to fade and so did anything left of you sanity. Fuck it, you thought to yourself. I’m going to enjoy my last few minutes of peace.

I’m going to take a bath.

X-x-x

“Are you fucking kidding me?” You grunted as you plopped down in the driver’s seat, looking down at your ringing phone that you threw on the passenger seat. Sighing to yourself, you started Damon’s car and began to back out of the parking space. It wasn’t that you were avoiding everyone because you didn’t want to help them, but you knew they were calling just to cuss you out. There’s just too much on your plate right now to care. You all about finding Dominic and sending him back to where he came from.

As soon as the ringing stopped, it instantly rang again. This time when you looked down at the screen, Minseok’s name light up and so did your smile.

“Hello?”

“(Y/N), I’ve been so worried about you.”

“Min, I missed you,” You gushed, taking a turn down a familiar road. “It’s so good to hear from you.”

“You called Junmyeon earlier and since he’s filming he asked if I could call you back. Is everything alright? I saw that VLive Jiyong did. It was fucking awful and Sooman wasn’t too happy either. He came to the dorm looking for Chanyeol and--”

“Wait he came looking for him? Was he there?” You started to panic.

“No...but he’s going to come back eventually…”

“Fuck...Did he say anything to you?”

“Yea but I just ate it basically. It’s not like it’s your fault that we called you guys...You do know it’s not your fault right?”

“You say that like you believe it.”

“Of course I believe it!” His tone went up an octave but stayed just as firm. “How could you have known that Jiyong was going to say all of that? And you were just doing your job. Like I said, we’re the ones who called you.”

“Min, to be honest, there’s no use in playing the blame game,” you lied, knowing you made yourself carry it all. As you started getting closer to your destination, you tried to hurry Minseok off the phone. “As of right now, I have lots of cleaning up to do. Anyways, Maya never really mentioned if Yixing was doing okay. Have you guys heard from him?” Minseok let out a choking sound that echoed in your car speakers before answering.

“Well uh...why would Maya know after what happened? Chanyeol called him to warn him about your uh...brother. I’m not sure if he knows about Jiyong’s video yet.”

“Wait wait wait, what do you mean after what happened?” You face contorted and you started scratching your head when you reached the red light.

“Uh...you don’t know? Yixing has a girlfriend. He met her in China when he spoke at her college. She was pretty broken up about it. Then you two got into that fight a few hours after she told me about it. Even Yoongi tried to comfort her but...I don’t know. She obviously loved him very much,” Minseok’s voice trailed off and your thoughts did as well. How come she never told me about this? How could she though? You spent so much time being angry with her over that fight, so much time trying to balance two men at once, a business, everything. It was clear you made no time for the people who mattered most, those that were there for you at your darkest hour. You couldn’t even be there for them, not even for a shaded minute.

“(Y/N)?”

“Yea, I’m still here,” Physically you were, but mentally you were drowning. “Listen, this is of high importance. I can’t email this kind of sensitive information so I need you to relay this to the rest of the guys.” Back to business, as usual.

“Uh...okay.”

“I got you guys protection. But I need you to meet me at a disclosed location tomorrow. All 8 of you. By the end of the night or tomorrow morning, I should know time and place. And one more thing, don’t tell Sooman.”

“(Y/N)...should we...should we be scared?” Minseok croaked. You looked at your phone as if to look at him with pity and sorrow filling your eyes.

“Would it make you feel better if I said ‘no’?” You started down the long straight road, passing your old yellow house. But you just kept driving, not looking at any direction anymore but forward. The park was getting closer and closer and your stomach was just knotting over.

“Not really…” Minseok responded. You slowed your speed down as you turned into the parking lot that was directly in front of a playground. There was only one other car there. One familiar car.

“I’ll see you tomorrow, Min. Get everyone ready oh...and don’t approach the guy in the Range outside your dorm. He’s there to protect you.” You parked as far as you could from him. Not because you didn’t want to be closer, but so you can scope the area and if he had any passengers in the car.

“What?!”

“I gotta go.”

You hung up the phone and started scoping out the area. When Jiyong got out of his car, you felt every emotion you had before you left come back to you at once. Hate and anger mixed with spite and yes, a dash of pity. No matter how much you hated him, you still felt guilty about leaving him the way you did. Guilt was and always had been your best friend.

“You look like shit…” was the first and only thing that you could utter when you approached him. “Are you alone?”

“Fuck you.”

“Been there, done that,” you sighed and put a hand on your hip. “Enough small talk.”

“This is small talk?” he laughed condescendingly as he leaned up against the car. You just glared at him and watched his every move. “Interesting that you picked this place. We always used to say that this is where we would bring our kids.”

“Did Dominic put you up to it? Is it money? Do you want money? Drugs? What did you benefit from this, Ji?”

“Ji...I haven’t heard anyone call me that in years,” you rolled your eyes and started toward him. Just as you were about to say something, he put a hand up and stood up straight. “Relax, what are you going to do? Hit me?”

“We could start there. But it would end in--”

“What?” He approached you so that you two were just inches away, taking a finger to lift your chin up to his face so you were staring into his eyes. “My death? I think I’ve seen the face a death enough these past few weeks and it seems that it always ends in (Y/LN).” You scoffed and smacked his hand away, taking a step back before crossing your arms.

“Clearly I’m wasting my time here, aren’t I Ji? You don’t need any of my help so I’ll let you and Dominic figure it out, huh?” You sneered at him and started to turn around, heading for your car.

“Wait!” Jiyong called out to you. Stopping dead in your tracks, you turned and looked at him. Pure annoyance permeated in your face. “He found me outside the SkyDome. Right after practice for our last show,” When he started talking, you walked over to him and motioned for him to continue. “They put a bag over my head and threw me in a black van.”

“What kind of van?”

“Escalade.”

“Pft, figures,” you scoffed at Dominic’s constant need to flaunt his money, even if it was to do dirty work. “Go on.”

“We drove for hours, to this abandoned basement or something...I think. They kept the bag on my head until they finished tying me to a chair…”

“How many of them?”

“Oh no, I’m fine. Don’t ask about me, it’s oka--”

“How MANY of THEM?!” you scolded through your teeth, Jiyong just rolled his eyes and huffed.

“6! Jesus fucking christ,” he scoffed as he ran his fingers through his hair. “6 men, not including himself. He knows...everything about you. Where you live. Who you’re fucking. He said he even infiltrated the KBS Gayo? He didn’t really get into much detail. About what he exactly knew...I was more concerned at the 7 guns that were staring me in the face…”

As Jiyong started to go off about how scared he was, it started to dawn on you. The taxi driver...the mixed up packages...that was all Dominic. He was under your nose the whole time but you were so caught up in Chanyeol and Jin that you didn’t see it. You couldn’t see it. This truly was all your fault.

“And then he punched me! I was so pissed I--”

“So he put you up to this? This VLive, exposing my business...all of it?” Your voice was shaky as you cut him off. Jiyong barely noticed as he was too caught up in his own emotions.

“He said if I didn’t do it...they would kill me while I was enlisted. That they would make it look like the gun misfired…” Jiyong started to rub his arm as his voice trailed off. You just bit your lip and watched him. There wasn’t enough hatred in your body to want him to go through that.

“Look, Ji. I’m so sorry you got mixed up in all this…” before you could finish, he put a hand up to cut you off and frowned.

“Save your apologies, I knew it was going to catch up to me. Everything does,” he shrugged and looked at you up and down. As if to study you. You did the same because you didn’t really get a good look at him before. He seems healthier. His face looked fuller and the bags under his eyes cleared. Maybe you leaving him wasn’t as bad for him as you thought it was back then. All the times you spent crying and aching for him when you left...it was just your own selfish longing. That’s when Chanyeol and Jin came to mind. This was the biggest confirmation you needed, they would be better off without you.

“Well, I’m going to get going. Just lay low for a few days, I’ll send someone over to your apartment to make sure Dominic doesn’t try reaching out to you again,” You started to walk away, you didn’t feel the need to say anything else. You got what you came for and that was all. But before you could take another step, you felt a hand on your wrist pulling you back.

“You never told me why…” Jiyong’s voice was soft and timid almost. You furrowed your eyebrows at him and snatched your hand back, facing him slightly.

“Why what?”

“Why you left me like that? Never even said a word to me. We haven’t even spoken since then...I thought...I thought I deserved more than that,” He was partially right. You denied him any closure when you left. Avoided his calls and changed all your contact numbers, so there wasn’t a way for him to hunt for it. But still, he could have if he wanted to, if he really tried. But he didn’t.

“You really need me to tell you? Like you don’t know?” You spat at the gall of his request. Exhaling heavily, you turned to fully face him and crossed your arms again.

“I was broken for months. I loved you. You were my whole world,” It pissed you off how confused he looked, like he really didn’t understand why you left. Like everything was fine and perfect. Like all the abuse never happened.

“You have a shitty way of treating the world then,” You pursed your lips together and leaned forward for emphasis. “You were my pimp.”

“I was your fiancee...your business partner…We went through everything together, (Y/N),” As he poured his feelings to you, you scoffed. Verbal diarrhea almost made it way out. You wanted to scream at him all the shit he did. The countless affairs, the manner of which he pimped you out, how he objectified you and made you feel like you owed him your life. He took advantage of the fact that he helped you escape. And now he’s here. Playing the victim. You needed to get out of there. This is exactly what you were trying to avoid. So you decided to give him his closure. Even if he didn’t deserve it.

“Jiyong…” You took his hand in yours and looked him in the eye. Everything started to flood back, the emotions and the happiness he had once given you. The time you both ran around that big yellow house chasing each other with water guns, the times you executed business decisions that revenued a fortune. But the bad times stuck closely to those good, like a needy child. It was loud and vocal, drowning the rest out. But he needed to hear this to move on and honestly, so did you. “You gave me the best years of my youth. You saved me from my family and I will never forget what you did for me. Our love...it was magical and beautiful. But it ended and we just…”

“Turned into monsters. I know,” he whispered. You just exhaled deeply before putting a hand on his cheek.

“You still mean the world to me because of everything you did...but I never want to see you again,” you confessed.

“Ditto,” he chuckled and kissed your forehead sweetly and softly, taking you back 4 years ago. You broke from his grasp and started to walk away...for good this time.

“Goodbye, Jiyong.”

“Goodbye, sugartits,” Jiyong laughed and you just smiled before you completely turned around, letting his footsteps and the slam of his car door echo faintly in the parking lot. You got into your car and from your rear view mirror, you watched him driveway. I have to keep my word. Picking up your phone to call in for protection at Jiyong’s apartment, you found yourself distracted. Instead of calling Maya, you called someone else and waited for them to pick up as you started to drive.

“Baby, is everything alright?” Chanyeol asked frantically when the phone stopped ringing.

“I love you,” that was all you could blurt out. Seeing Jiyong reminded you of that fact and you needed to tell him.

“I love you too...What’s this about? Are you going to do something stupid?” The panic in his tone increased at your words. You just smiled to yourself, thinking about this giant man scrambling to find his keys so he can go to you in the drop of a hat.

“Everything is fine. Don’t worry. I just...I just want to thank you.”

“Thank me? For what?” His voice sounded a lot calmer now which put you at ease.

“For asking me if I was okay that night. For starting this, what we are now. I wasn’t fine. I wasn’t okay. He destroyed me,” Words that you had never said before poured out. Words that needed to be said, long overdue.

“I know, sweetheart...I know,” There was a small silence on the phone. Not an awkward one at all either. It was as if he was there with you, just enjoying your presence. But the silence was short lived. “I need to see you soon.” You sighed silently at him but still kept that small smile on your face.

“It’s hard right now. But I’ll see you tomorrow, when Thomas arrives.”

“Not exactly under the circumstances I wanted,” he grumbled, causing you to roll your eyes.

“But it’ll do for now. Until this all goes away,” you explained, hopefully buffering any of his complaints.

“Say it again,” he pleaded. You cocked your head at his tone.

“But it’ll do for n--”

“No not that,” he laughed as he cut you off. “Say that you love me.”

“I love you,” you chanted into the receiver. You could almost hear the smile playing on his face on the other side of the phone.

“I love you more,” he replied breathlessly. “I’ll see you tomorrow.”

“Goodnight, my love,” you cooed.

“Goodnight, princess.”

You let the phone drop to your lap as you continued to drive back home. There was a sense of relief, of weightlessness that started to overtake you. It was small but noticeable. You savored it, basking in it all the way back home on this familiar road.

X-x-x

“Yes, the investigation is going smoothly. Honestly, there’s nothing you should be worried about Jackson. I’ll keep updated and I apologize for getting back to you so late...yes...of course...thank you. Have a good one, bye.”

You hung up the phone and sighed to yourself. All the way home from your meeting with Jiyong you called all the groups’ leaders and labels to ease their minds. It was like that little taste of relief put you on a high and now you were hungry for it. Hungry for more breaths of fresh air. It felt good. And as you stepped out of the car, you smiled to yourself thinking about what Jin said.

You couldn’t keep running.

You needed to hear his voice, make sure he was okay. As you walked through the lot, you put the phone to your ear and listened to the ring tone. What you didn’t expect was to hear his ringtone echoing in the lot.

All relief was gone and the first thing that crossed your mind was that he got to him. Dominic got to him and now he was going to get you too. You followed the sound of his tone, stuffing your hand into your purse and clutching the revolver inside tightly. It was coming from...Jin’s car? What was it doing here? Slowly you made your way closer to the car, not sure what you were expecting. But seeing Jin, stuffed in the back seat with a kitchen knife in his hands, completely and soundly asleep was the last thing you thought you’d see.

“Seokjin!” you cried as you started knocking on the window. “Seokjin!”

He stirred in his sleep but didn’t move all too much. You sighed and grumbled to yourself as you got in front of his car and kicked it slightly. When the car alarm went off, you saw your man shoot up at a 90 degree angle and scramble for his keys to shut it off, making your way back to the window of the back seat.

“What are you doing here...and with...that?” You asked him, narrowing your eyes at his ‘weapon’. He just rubbed his eyes and looked at you. “Well are you going to let me in?”

Still in a groggy daze he nodded and reached for the door, letting it pop open as you made your way inside.

“Well?”

“Jagi...what time is it?” he asked lazily as he yawned, sitting up right and scooting closer to you.

“Jin, it’s almost 1am. You should be at the dorm sleeping...not here in your car snuggling with cutlery,” you laughed. He smiled uneasily and put the knife down on the ground.

“I just...I wanted to make sure you were alright...I want to...I don’t know….” Jin was fumbling with his words, trying to sound as stern as possible but you could tell part of him was unsure.

“Protect me?” you asked. He just nodded and turned his body to face you. “Tesoro...I’m fine.”

“You say that all the time,” he replied swiftly. “But I still worry. I don’t want anything happening to you if I could help it.” You smiled widely at him and he returned it, exposing his stark white teeth that produced the most blinding smile.

“It won’t. I promise. I’ve been through worse,” you lied, trying to reassure him. But he saw right through it. Jin started to pat on his lap, as if motioning you to take your rightful seat. You sighed and obliged, wrapping your arms around his shoulder for support. “I was thinking about you as I pulled up, you know…”

“Oh were you?” He snickered as he held you close to him, taking in his intoxicating scent.

“Yea...just the things you’ve told me. About how I can’t run away from my problems..so I started doing something about them,” you confessed as he started to rub your back.

“And how do you feel?” he asked softly. You just inhaled and looked up at him.

“Relieved. Like I can breath again,” you breathed, starting peppering kisses on neck soflty. Jin grunted a bit before adjusting you on his lap.

“I miss holding you like this,” he confessed, drooping his neck to the side so you could get a better angle. His skin tasted sweet and you wanted to go on a sugar rush.

“I miss it too,” your voice was muffled against his skin and one of your hands rested on his chest. You could feel his heart racing a bit and the rise and fall due to his heightened breathing pattern.

“Jagi…” he moaned as you started to move your hand lower.

“Yes, tesoro?” You managed to whisper in between kisses. Kisses that were turning more sensual, more sloppy and wetter.

“I want you...I need you,” Jin grabbed your hand and stopped you from going any lower, he turned his neck back so he was looking at you. You just bit your pink bottom lip and narrowed your eyes at him.

“So take me.”

Jin wasted no time. He push you off him and your back crashed against the back seat so you were laying down. Jin closed the space between you and your lips collided, working against each other with feverish desire. It felt like you hadn’t seen him in ages, like he had just gotten home from a long war. You threw an arm up and hooked it around his broad shoulders. The other finished what you had started before, meeting the bulge in his pants and rubbing it hungrily. Jin moaned in your mouth, taking one of the arms that held him up above you and grabbed your breast, staying it in sync with you. Your movements against his clothed cock started to waver once Jin pulled your low cut shirt down, stuffing his hand in your bra to feel your bare breast. When Jin started toying with your nipple, you whimpered and he pulled away from your lips.

“Shhh,” he hushed you as he took his hand off your breast and down to your heat, pushing past your sweats to get to his destination. Your back arched and you let out a needy whine as he started to circle his fingers around your clit.

“Did you miss me?” he husked at you, watching you writhe at his touch.

“Yes, baby. I did. I missed you so much,” Your voice was shaky and pleading. Jin smiled and kissed your forehead as he continued to play with you.

“You’re so beautiful, did you know that?” His voice, on the other hand, was calm and loving. Praising you just for laying there. You nodded at him, biting your lip as you held back a very loud moan while trying to snake your hand under his pants. Jin just tisked at you, shifting himself so he was able to balance himself over you and used his other hand to grab yours while working against your clit slowly now.

“You’ve been under a lot of stress,” he whispered, catching your other hand as it made it’s way to his cock. “Let me please you, jagiya.” A gasp escaped your lips as you felt a finger enter inside you. Your hands were held above your head and Jin marveled at the sight of you.

“J-Jin…” you stuttered right before he placed a second finger inside you. His thumb started to move over your clit once he was inside you, curling his digits against your G-spot. Your arms and legs started to shake and when he sensed you about to come undone, he let your arms go and leaned in.

“(Y/N)...” he said as if to respond to you. But the sound of his voice was almost muffled as he started to place slow and sweet kissed all over your face and neck. Your arms shot up and wrapped around him, moving your hips upward every time you felt his fingers pump into you. You felt like forever had passed, your face slick with sweat and his lips kissed over your face for what seemed the 70th time. Each time felt new though, especially when he traveled down to your neck and collar.

Your body couldn’t take it anymore. You were on the verge of coming and clearly that was his mission. As you started to quake under his touch, his fingers crashed in and out of you with more speed. You chanted his name, over and over again just as he was kissing you. But right at that moment, where you were about to release, Jin placed his lips over yours. You began moaning loudly in his mouth, coming all over his fingers and pulling him close to you.

You laid there, spent and content, but Jin wasn’t done with you yet. He smirked at the sight of you and started to undo his pants. With the little energy you had left, you completely undressed yourself and then pulled his shirt off to speed up the process. You craved him, needed him inside you. Needed to feel his body tremble against and inside you. You just needed him.

Jin threw your legs over his shoulders and aligned his ridiculously hardened cock against your slit, teasing you by pushing his head against the entrance and swirling it around. You groaned in euphoric frustration and Jin just smiled.

“What’s wrong, my love?” he asked innocently and softly. Your hand traveled down to the his hand, the one holding his member, and guided his motions as if to insert him inside you.

“Please,” you whined. Jin closed his eyes slowly as he heard your sweet cries. “Please, Jin. I need you so bad.”

“You need me?” Jin husked as his member started to go just a tad deeper in you, sending your hip forward as if to engulf the rest of him into you. But instead, he welcomed it, pushing himself deeper but slowly into you.

“Yes, tesoro…” you confessed as your eyes met, exchanging the most heat and passion you could have ever regenerated. “I need you because I love you.”

It was this that led Seokjin over the edge. Without warning or the slightest preparation, he jerked his hips forward and his whole cock disappeared inside you. His name fell from your lips in a frantic screech as he started to pound into you with an insatiable desire. Jin’s and your moans mixed in a beautiful melody you wanted to listen to all night. The way your bodies crashed against each other was like waves crashing against the shore, washing away the unwanted remnants of your life into a sea of your adoration for each other. It was just you and Jin in the world, creating the most beautiful love, the sweetest passion. The two of you got lost in each other’s bodies for was seemed like an eternity. It took a toll on both of you, repressing your orgasms to keep going, to keep that feeling of connecting as one. But when Jin found an angle he was comfortable with, he didn’t realize that he was prodding against your spot repeatedly.

“I-I...I can’t hold it anymore, baby,” you whimpered as his hips moved against yours. He sighed, almost relieved, while his hair hung over his head in a black inky mess.

“Me either, sweetheart. I-...uhhh...I’m going to cum,” he trembled and his pace increased. Calling his name as if he was farther away than what he was, you let the euphoria take over you and the most blissful orgasm you had ever had washed over you and Jin, grasping and clutching each other as your cum dripped down his dick. When the both of you finally came and rode out your orgasms, Jin sat up straight and motioned for you to crawl onto his lap just as you did before. You shook your head, not because you didn’t want to, but because he left you an immobile mess. He grunted as he reached over and picked you up by the waist, setting you snugly on his lap.

“So how do you feel now?” he asked softly, stroking your hair and you buried your face in his neck.

“I…” You started your sentence but you couldn’t finish it. The words weren’t formulating or processing in your head. How did you feel? Yes, relieved is one emotion but just how relieved did you feel. Dominic was still after you, You had to face Thomas Shelby, Chanyeol and Jin were still in your life no matter how many times you tried to cut them out for their own sake, It was all a temporary high before. Part of your life that you never closed was finally sealed away, but was that enough?

“You’re tense again,” Jin noted, holding you tighter to him as he trailed your forehead with kisses. You just sighed, running your fingernails along his chest softly.

“There’s still so much to do…” you trailed off. He mirrored your sigh and lifted your face up by placing a finger under your chin.

“I know...and to be honest, we both are clueless as to what’s going to happen tomorrow. Well, you know more than I do but still...I know everything’s going to be alright…” Jin was very reassuring. The way his voice showered you in assurance gave you a small peace of mind. You smiled to yourself and kissed his cheek.

“Thank you tesoro.”

“Where were you coming from anyway? It’s rather late,” he asked. You were debating whether or not to tell him the truth. At this point, did it make a difference?

“I...I went to go see Jiyong.”

As soon as those words left your mouth, you felt Jin’s body tense as well underneath you.

“H-How did that go? Well..w-what I mean is...how did you f-feel seeing him?” He stuttered, holding back the anger that was forming at the pit of his stomach. You tried to calm him by running your fingers through his hair.

“It went...well...I got information about Dominic. Gave him and myself much closure that was needed,” you looked up at him and noticed the look of unease. His eyebrows were slightly furrowed and you could tell he was biting the inside of his cheek. You sighed and held him tighter, trying to give him the assurance he had given you before.

“I’m glad that part of my life is over. I’m able to close the book on that with peace of mind and move foward without--”

“But how could you forgive him?” Jin interrupted.

“Well, because Dominic put him up to it…” the tension behind Jin’s words eased as he exhaled. “Look,” you started, adjusting yourself on his lap so that you were straddling him, your naked bodies pressed against each other as you looked in his eyes. “You shouldn’t even be here,” you leaned in and kissed him softly. “You should be home, sleeping in your comfy bed.” You leaned in for another kiss and he chuckled against your lips.

“I thought your bed would be comfier,” he gushed as he continued to kiss you. You just giggled at his words, moving your hips forward a bit. It wasn’t long that you started to feel his cock grow harder underneath you.

“Someone is awake,” you purred as Jin traveled from your lips down to your neck, sucking the skin softly before a lewd wet pop escaped his lips.

“So put him to sleep,” he growled lowly. You took up that challenge...and it lasted for hours until you fell asleep on top of each other.

x-x-x

John, Thomas and Arthur Shelby (Left to Right)

Alfie Solomons (Maya’s Uncle)

“Jagiya….”

“Jagiyaaaa...come on let’s go...your uh...phone keeps going off.”

“I don’t careeee,” you groaned and snuggled in his chest, bringing the fabric that covered you over your head.

“Hey...no! Stob it!...No uh...No photos! Please!” Jin’s voice was frantic and you could feel him scrambling. Was he speaking in...English?

“Who are talking to--” as soon as you started to wake up and your eyes fluttered open, what you saw before you shocked you to no end. There they were, Thomas, Arthur and John Shelby staring right at you. John of course was taking pictures while Arthur laughed at your expense. Thomas just stood there, his cold blue eyes boring into you waiting for you to wake up.

“FUCK OFF!” you screeched as you picked up your shirt and pulled it over you. Jin scrambled and grabbed his own pants and started to dress himself, cursing and saying profanities that the English men couldn’t understand. When you pulled your sweats from last night up to your hip, you rolled out of the car on the side Thomas was standing, placing your shoes on as you continued to curse at his younger brother.

“You’re out of your fucking mind! You better delete those fucking pictures you dirty vile little--”

“Watch who the fuck you’re talking to, street walker,” Arthur said lowly to you as he clutched his pistol at his hip. Jin saw that, jumped out of the car with the french knife in hand and stood infront of you as if to protect you. It was the most thoughtful gesture, but as predicted mentally, The two Shelby boys just laughed while Thomas cocked his head at you.

“Maya said you didn’t come home last night...I’m glad our search for you wasn’t too extensive,” Thomas’ voice was always calm. Deep and soft in nature, but you knew at the slightest command, he could destroy families, tear down cities. Anything was possible if you were a Shelby.

“Yea well I was uh...busy,” you responded nervously. Jin was still in attack mode, so you put your hand on his shoulder and whispered in his ear. “It’s fine tesoro. These are people who came to help with my brother.”

“These guys? These are the English guys?” he asked in astonishment. You just nodded. Jin’s demenour changed. He chuckled nervously as he bowed at them, followed by an extremely awkward “Hello, I am Seokjin.”

“Right…” Thomas said as he looked at Jin up and down. “We don’t have much time. You should probably get back to your dormitory and advise the rest of your group that they should be ready to leave with in the hour.” Jin looked blankly at Thomas, not really sure how to respond. He blinked a few times before looking at you and then back at Thomas.

“Oh hour!” he repeated as if enlightened. “Yea...time…” He chuckled nervously and looked at you frantically. “What the fuck did this guy just say? He talks way too fast.”

“He said to go home and tell the guys to be ready to leave in an hour. I’ll text you the address. Okay?” you said sweetly, trying to assure him everything was fine.

“Right...I’ll see you soon then, jagi,” He placed a light kiss on your lips, gaining condescending comments from Arthur’s ignorant ass.

“Aw, that’s sweet. Kimchi and Spaghetti,” he joked while John hollered next to him. You glared at them as you nodded at Jin, who had gotten into the car and drove away.

“You’re a real piece of work, aren’t you Arthur Shelby?”

“Wouldn’t you like to know?” he snorted at you.

“Enough!” Thomas bellowed at the two of you. John sniggered, gaining a look of disapproval from Thomas. He quickly changed his face while Thomas continued.

“I already advised Maya that she should be expecting a call within the half hour with the location address. You are to come with Damon and Maya alone.”

“Obviously who els--”

“That means your boyfriends come on their own,” John barked. Thomas rolled his eyes and continued.

“Everything clear?” Thomas continued, raising his eyebrows at you.

“Crystal.”

“See you then.”

X-x-x

“I can’t believe they took pictures!” Maya shrieked as she pounded her fist on the steering wheel. “That just boils my blood! Ugh! I hate the Shelby's”

“I mean...did he even offer to send them to you?” Damon chuckled. You leaned up toward the passenger seat and flicked his ear. “Ow! It’s a valid question.”

“You don’t understand Damon,” Maya started. She went on about how the Shelby boys used to tease her as a kid and how it went on until she left Birmingham. Somewhere along the line, you stopped listening. All you could do was look out the window and stare at the unfamiliar setting around you while worry plagued your mind.

“Hey, (Y/N)...you alright?” Maya asked, taking you out of your thoughts.

“Yea, I’m fine,” you lied, smiling falsely. “Just thinking about what going to happen is all.”

“Well, you don’t have to think anymore,” Damon turned around and cocked his head. “We’re here.”

Maya pulled into a shady looking warehouse. It looked as if it hadn’t been running in years and like the roof was about to cave in. Still, if it was good enough for the Korean mafia, it should be good enough for this small get together. As the three of you stepped out of the car and looked around, you saw a van starting to pull up from farther away.

“Guys,” Maya called out to get your attentions. You just nodded.

“Get your aim right. Wait for them to get out of the car…” you noted, even though it could have been EXO or BTS or even the Shelby’s, you wanted to be prepared. The car stopped a little bit farther away than expected and when the car door opened, Chanyeol put his hand up in frustration.

“Why are you three always so trigger happy?!” Chanyeol exclaimed. As the three of you stuffed your revolvers into your pants, the 8 men started to come out of the car one by one with a shocked but welcoming expressions on each of their faces. Excluding Chanyeol.

“Y-you guys have guns…” Baekhyun stuttered. Sehun skipped over to Damon and took his hand into his.

“I know, isn’t my baby so powerful and brave?” Sehun doted, planting a kiss on Damon’s lips.

“Get a room you two,” Kyungsoo added, Maya shot a look at him and scoffed.

“Would you and Nini like to share yours?” she snorted. The two men got beat red and looked down. “Oh will you two stop? Everyone in this living earth knows how deep the two of you love each other.”

“And how deep Jongin ass is…” Jongdae sniggered.

“And how deep Soo’s mouth is apparent--” Minseok was cut off by Junmyeon disapproving gaze. “Nevermind.”

“Junmyeon...it’s so good to see you,” you said sincerely, gaining a semi nod from the man. “Come, follow us inside.”

“Do you know what we should be expecting? How long this might take?” he questioned as the two of you walked in with the 7 members, Damon and Maya behind you, getting lost in their own conversations. There was a long hallway leading to a room that from the end of where you all were, seemed huge.

“To be honest, it shouldn’t take too long. Thomas can come off a little...strong…” you admitted. Junmyeon looked down and sighed. “Look. I never got to tell you this before but from the very bottom of my heart, I am so sorry you guys got caught up i--”

“I guess we’re sitting at those tables,” Minseok interrupted as you all reached the room. You nodded and advised them to sit. The 7 members sat down at one of the long tables with 8 chairs, directly adjacent to another long table with 7 chairs. Junmyeon stayed behind as everyone else took their seats. He looked at you with sympathy, which is the direct opposite of what you were expecting.

“(Y/N), I want you to look at Sehun right now,” he said softly, pointing at the maknae smiling ear to ear at Damon. “And I also want you to look at Kyungsoo and Jongin…”

“Am I missing something?” you laughed nervously while Junmyeon sighed.

“Sehun...he found the purest form of love...through Damon. Soo and Jongin? They were inspired by that as well. And Chanyeol?” he smiled as if he was remembering a fond memory before he continued. “I’ve never seen him so happy, so confident...so driven.”

“I mean...I suppose but--”

“That’s thanks to you. And Damon and Maya. You helped us find something that maybe otherwise, we wouldn’t find,” he ran his hand through his hair. “Maybe it would have been normal. Yes of course. But I don’t think it would have had the same impact as it does right now.”

Junmyeon’s words resonated with you. They were said with such kindness and sincerity. You couldn’t help but smile and nod.

“Thank you, Myeon. I really needed that.”

Junmyeon opened his mouth to say something but when he did, you heard the sound of the doors open accompanied by 7 familiar voices who echoed in the hallway.

“I better go sit with my group. The English men should be here any minute, no?” Junmyeon said nervously, you just nodded and watched him walk over to his seat.

“Noona!” Jungkook cried as he ran to you and hugged you, almost knocking you off your feet.

“We were so worried abou--” Tae started his sentence but trailed off when his eyes met Baekhyun’s. “Hyung!”

“Tae!” Baek shouted. The two of them walked over to each other and embraced in a hug, almost forgetting the reason why they were there.

“Guk...you’re hogging, noona,” Jimin poked the maknae and smiled at you. Jungkook let you go and shortly after Jimin took you in an embrace.

“When Jin told us, we were all so scared,” he gushed. You just pat his back as he hugged you. This wasn’t the greeting you expected from them at all.

“Let her breathe!” Hobi teased as he walked up to you. “She’s got enough on her plate…(Y/N), thanks for protecting us. Even though...uhhh...you know. This is all mostly Yoongi’s fault.”

“You can go fuck yourself,” Yoongi snarled as he walked behind him, not paying any mind as he looked over at Maya. “I-I think I’ll go say hi...to Maya...and Damon…”

“Riiiight,” Namjoon rolled his eyes and raised his brows at you. “So..we’re all here. The only one left is…”

“I hope you don’t expect me to act nice to him, Nam. Because honestly I--” Jin’s voice came to a halt when he walked in. Chanyeol stood up in his seat, eyeing Jin as he walked closer to you. An awkward silence fell upon the room. Everyone started to get in their seats, except Jin, who was standing next to you, and Chanyeol, who was watching his every move.

“Why don’t you just take a seat, Chanyeol?” Minseok said breaking the silence.

“I’ll do it when he does,” Chanyeol muttered.

“Jin-hyung…” Yoongi started, motioning for him to sit. Jin just scoffed.

“He can throw a temper tantrum if he wants,” Jin stated, looking directly at Chanyeol.

“You’re going to start this now? Mr. ‘Let’s form a truce’? You’re so full of shit,” Chanyeol spat.

“Hey, hyung! Relax!” Sehun called out. The men of Bangtan started to look at Jin pleadingly, as if to mentally tell him to just eat this one and sit with them. But Jin always did what he wanted.

“Yah! I didn’t start anything. But if you felt the need to stand when I walked in then…”

You heard the door behind them open but their commentary made it hard for them to hear it. Out of the corner of your eye, you saw the Shelby’s walking in through the hallway with Alfie by their side.

“Tesoro, I think you need to just sit down,” you pleaded. Chanyeol gave him a smug look and sat in his seat.

“Why should I sit down? He’s the one starting it and--”

The sound of Thomas clearing his throat caught the attention of everyone in the room, including Jin. Jin’s face changed completely, he looked over at you then took a stroll to his seat while Maya came up next to you.

“Uncle Alfie, come, sit down here. You look--”

“I’m bloody fine,” Alfie said with a hoarse throat. Coughing followed his rough statement. You looked at him perplexed but just watched as the men walked in. Yoongi couldn’t get his eyes off Alfie. As the Shelby’s looked around, Yoongi got up from his seat and walked over the Alfie.

“Yoongi...what are you doing?” Maya whisper yelled as he walked past her and to her uncle.

“Uh...nice meet you,” Yoongi croacked and bowed.

“Who the fuck are you?” Alfie spat back. Yoongi looked over at Maya then back at Alfie.

“Here,” Yoongi said as he offered him the bottle of water he had been holding on to. “Feel better…” And with that, Yoongi ran back to his seat and nodded while crossing his fingers. You’d never seen Maya look so touched. Sadly, it only lasted a minute.

“So this is what you’ve mixed yourself up with?” Thomas sniggered as he looked at you. His two brothers standing at either side, studying all 15 men with pursed lips.

“Thomas, please...don’t--”

“Maya translate for me,” he said sternly. Maya just glared at him and nodded.

“You will all be questioned by the NIS,” Thomas started strong and rather loudly. He was stuffing his hands in his pockets while standing up right with the most confidence. “Your stories are to remain consistent. Starlight Catering is a party planning company that you know very little about. Those who have managed to fall in love with the Italian travesty--”

“I’m not translating that,” Maya stopped midway and glared at him.

“Yes, please don’t,” Namjoon said in disgust. “It’s rather insulting.”

Well, it was nice knowing you, Namjoon.

You looked over at Thomas who was staring right at Namjoon with coldness in his eyes.

“We have an English speaker, don’t we boys?” Thomas rasped condescendingly, gaining some commentary from his brothers.

“Welp, ‘Ere we go,” Alfie mumbled to himself. Namjoon just pursed his lips at him as Thomas walked toward him.

“Insulting?” Thomas echoed. When he got to Namjoon, he placed his palms on the table and leaned forward so he was only a few inches away from the leader of Bangtan. “Let me tell you what’s insulting. The fact that I’m using my status to help a couple of pop stars who don’t know a damn thing about the life we live. The life that my brothers live,” Thomas pointed to the two men standing in their same position. “...and the life that they live…” His fingers were now pointing at the direction of Maya, Damon and yourself before placing his palm back on the table. “I am putting myself on the line for you and quite frankly, I don’t know you nor do I care. So if I’m coming off as insulting, under the circumstances, you can just get fucked, yeh. Understood?”

Namjoon’s tanned face turned almost stark white and shined slightly with a nervous sweat. He nodded his head while Thomas grinned devilishly and turned back around.

“Where was I?” He asked John as he adjusted his pea-coat collar.

“You were talking about the Venus Dick Trap,” Arthur sniggered, gaining a look of disgust from you that went unnoticed.

“Right...you two,” Thomas said pointing at Jimin and Baekhyun, causing both men to squirm in their seat. After what they saw Thomas do to Namjoon, they didn’t want to cross his path. Even if he was just pointing at them. Maya stopped translating to correct him.

“Not them, those two,” she pointed at Jin and Chanyeol. Thomas cocked his head back.

“Seriously? You saw him this morning,” you scoffed. The man just shrugged and waved his hand up at you.

“I couldn’t care less. Anyway, you two,” he pointed at Jin and Chanyeol. “No communication with your mistress for a while. Understood?” As soon as Maya finished translating. They looked at you and then back at Thomas, nodding their heads in agreement with pain in their eyes.

“Good...There will be men stationed outside your dorms, areas of work place, record label and studio. We will provide you with plate numbers, car make and models and pictures of those who will be tailing you. If you see anyone else following you, Call (Y/N), Damon or Maya and we will zero in on them. I would not suggest you interact or move from the place you are in once you spot the target. Understood?”

They all shook their heads, not sure whether they should be looking at Maya or at Thomas.

“Very well…” Thomas turned to you and cocked his head. “Your turn, step aside.”

You sighed at his request, looking at Maya and Alfie for assurance. Maya shrugged while Aflie motioned for you to follow Thomas, getting up and trailing behind you.

“Where is she going?” you heard Chanyeol ask. Maya replied with something that sounded like “finalizing business” before you disappeared into the hallway with Thomas and his brothers, still in eye sight of the men from both groups and your friends.

“Name your price,” you snapped before anything was even said.

“You can’t afford us,” Arthur spat back, causing you to look him up and down.

“Go fuck yourself,” you replied.

“Why would he do that when he could just pay you to do it for him?” John remarked, gaining laughter from the older brother while Thomas looked amused.

“Give me names,” Thomas stated it simply as if you would understand the vagueness in his answer.

“Names?” you echoed. He just shook his head.

“Your father’s informants, passwords, secret allies, everything. In writing.”

“Done.” You said instantly. Thomas looked unfazed as usual, but his brothers were taken aback.

“Just like that?” John asked almost unbelievably.

“Just like that.”

“There’s going to be a man,” Thomas started up again. “He’s going to the NIS and having a...discussion with the director suggesting he drop the investigation…”

“A discussion?” You asked, just as doubtful as John had asked earlier.

“A discussion.”

“I don’t want to know,” you laughed and shook your head. Thomas just nodded.

“You don’t need to know...Alfie has taken the liberty in getting that started since you were serving to the Seoul Police Department. Also, I’ve talked to the head of the Korean Mafia, you will be protected from your family for the time being until they can track your brother.”

“How close are they to finding him?”

“They’ve zeroed him in at a small abandoned store that burnt down a year ago near a town called Changsha--”

“That’s where Yixing lives,” you gasped, interrupting Arthur who glared you.

“Precisely. That’s why Tommy here, brought the Lees’ and told your boyfriends not to contact you for a while,” John finished Arthur’s thought but you were still confused and looked at Alfie.

“You’re going to kill him for me, (Y/N). Before he gets to your friend.”

“You’re out of your fucking mind,” you scoffed. Thomas’ face went from stoic to absolutely demonic as he narrowed his eyes at you.

“I came all the way from Birmingham to do you a favor...I used MY pull to make sure you and your friends are safe and you’re telling me you aren’t going to--”

“I never said I wasn’t going to…” you smiled at him devilishly. “I’m just saying you’re out of your fucking mind if you expect me to board with the Lees’,” Thomas smiled back and looked over to his two brothers as if in silent victory. “Will I be accompanied by the K-Mafia? Not that I don’t completely trust the Lees’ but if it’s just us, we’re out numbered.”

“Yes, yes. I’ve thoroughly equipped you with enough man power--”

“As well as ammunition,” John continued Thomas’ sentence.

“I trust that we have a deal?” Arthur followed. You looked over at Alfie who shrugged at you.

“Well don’t fucking look at me. It’s your bloody call,” he sneered. You smiled at him and then at the Shelby's.

“Deal.”

The two of you shook hands and nodded at each other. Smiles started to play on both of your lips. Some would call them evil smiles, you would call it victory. You turned to Maya and cocked your head as if to relay the message that you would be right back. She nodded and shooed you away while you started walking Thomas to the door. With the two brothers and Alfie in front of you, Thomas took it as the perfect opportunity to speak with you informally.

“You know…” he started. “Not a lot of women are worthy of the Shelby name.” You smirked and looked up at him, shaking your head slightly.

“You know…” You started your rebuttal just as he did. “6 years ago I wasn’t either. If I recall correctly, you left me at the alter.” Thomas just sighed and nodded in agreement.

“What a mistake that was,” he confessed as he looked you up and down. You shook your head and cocked your head.

“All in the past, right?” Thomas shrugged at this before stopping to face you at the doors his brothers and Alfie walked past.

“One more thing,” You scoffed at him and prepared yourself for another one of his demands. Thomas put his hands at his hips and his face became stoic again. “One of the conditions of the Korean Mafia helping us is that you surrender all of your businesses and that your whole operation is over. I was able to negotiate that your workers are safe and that Starlight Catering would be stepping down from the business.”

Excuse me?

“With all due respect,” you started, trying to calm any and every boiling atom in your body. “You do realize that the reason the idols worked with me is because I wasn’t in connection with the Korean Mafia...right?”

“I guess they will find that out on their own, now won’t they?” Thomas smirked before continuing. “Say goodbye to your men. Go home, pack a bag and meet us at the location Alfie is going to text you. You will be staying with us until we are able to go in and take out your brother.”

You swallowed hard...but still you felt as if everything was sitting like a lump in your throat. It was taking you a while to answer, so Thomas raised his eyebrows at you and leaned in as if to hear your silence better.

“Well?”

A/N ;; AH! I can’t believe it’s almost over. Anyway, in case you didn’t notice, I used characters from my favorite TV show ‘Peaky Blinders’ in which i was HEAVILY inspired by for this story. I suggest you give it a watch because it’s addicting and amazing. :) Keep an eye out for CH25 guys. The second to last chapter :’) Thank you for reading, as always <3

23 notes · View notes

pcyheartgirlx · 6 years

Text

In The Bleak Midwinter [CH23]

Genre ;; Angst/Smut/Fluff/Romance

Pairing ;; Chanyeol x Reader x Seokjin

Word Count ;; 5.9k

Summary ;; We’re all whores, we just sell different parts of ourselves.

You have partially retired, not because you didn’t want to, but because Chanyeol was your muse. He was all that you had time for and all you needed. Until Jin came along.

So what happens when you mix fire and ice?

You get smoke and all the lines are blurred.

A/N ;; Last one for now! Currently working on the next one right after I post this!

[PLAYLIST] [BACKSTORY] [PROLOGUE] [CH1] [CH2] [CH3] [CH4] [CH5] [CH6] [CH7] [CH8] [CH9] [CH10] [CH11] [CH12] [CH13] [CH14] [CH15] [CH16] [CH17] [CH18] [CH19] [CH20] [CH21] [CH22] [CH23]

Everything was crashing down now. Your empire, your relationships, your business. They say when bad things happen, say death, it comes in three. The death of a close friend, the death of your business...all you were waiting for was your own death. But right now you had to deal with the 4 people that stared at you while your trembling hands held Maya’s phone up.

Jiyong’s words were at your throat. You couldn’t say anything. All you did was look at Jin, Chanyeol, Damon and Maya with soulless eyes before Damon said something to break the silence.

“(Y/N)...wha--” You pushed through him like you were pushing through his words. You dropped the phone into Maya’s hands and walked passed them all, heading toward the front door and toward Damon’s car.

“Jagi! Where are you going?” Jin’s question remained unanswered as he called out to you from the front door. It was like clockwork actually, Chanyeol and Jin’s phone started to go off simultaneously. But as you opened the trunk, you grabbed the rifle that was hidden under some rubbish in the back and ran back inside, passing through Jin who was trying to call your attention. The ringing of everyone’s phone now was muffled just as Chanyeol and Jin’s voice were. They were calling out to you and trying to take you out of the haze you were in but it was over. Impossible even. Instead, you grabbed the bag off the floor that kept all your ammunition , along with some basketball shorts that laid there thrown messily, put them on and ran out the back door.

“(Y/N)! Put that rifle down and talk to us!” Jin tried again as he followed you through the patio doors and toward the back yard. Still ignoring them, you dragged a garbage can full of Damon’s empty beer cans and bottled and started to line them up on the table that was placed conveniently in the middle of the back yard.

“So you’re just going to--”

“Jin...she’s gone,” Chanyeol muttered to the other man as he leaned against the doorway. Jin, who was standing at the top of the patio stairs, turned around and drilled holes into Chanyeol with his gaze.

“Just because you don’t want to try too--YAH! AHH! SHIBAL!” a loud shot rang out causing Jin to shake and tremble. “Is she insane?! Chanyeol remained unbothered as he watched Jin trying to regain himself. As another shot rang out, Jin shook again. Chanyeol just motioned for him to come toward him but Jin just rubbed his arms and shook his head. “You need to stop her.” Chanyeol raised his eyebrows and shook his head.

“Yea…” Chanyeol bit his lip and cocked his head to the side while he watched you. “Her world is falling apart. She needs to blow off steam. I know too well what the price is if you stop her,” Chanyeol chuckled as he watched Jin cling onto the patio door with terror in his eyes.

“The price? You act like she would actually shoot at someone intentionally,” Jin scoffed as he straightened himself up, noting that Chanyeol was unfazed by your antics, he tried to mirror the taller man’s actions.

“Pft...you have a lot to learn about her then,” Chanyeol scoffed, giving Jin a side glance. “And you claim that you love her...watch this,” Chanyeol took a single step in your direction and cleared his throat. “Princess!!!” You turned around, still aiming your rifle at him and shot right above his head hitting the bird house that hung above him. Your aim was spot on and Chanyeol barely flinched while Jin fell to the floor yet again. “That was pretty fucking intentional if you ask me,” He looked down at the man who was scrambling to get up, shaking himself off as he regained his balance.

“How the fuck are you so calm right now?” Jin furrowed his eyebrows and crossed his arms on his chest. “She nearly fucking blew your head off!”

“She’s got good aim,” Chanyeol shrugged leaned up against the wall, looking at the bird house that was shattered to pieces on the floor. Jin sputtered and ran his fingers through his hair. “You backing out of this life yet? Can’t handle being with such a powerful woman?” Chanyeol condescended. Jin shook his head and scrunched his nose at him in frustration.

“Absolutely not! I’m not worried about her…” he paused as he watched you lining up more cans and bottles to shoot at. “Her wild side…” Chanyeol rolled his eyes at Jin’s words. “I’m just...our careers...they’re over.”

“Hardly,” Chanyeol remarked swiftly. “We’ll be fine. This is just another ‘end of year gossip’ to cause a stir. Plus, if Army is anything like EXO-Ls...they won’t believe him. They treasure us too much to believe something so negative about us.” Jin smiled a bit, not because he had a point but because of the word he used. Treasure...The sound of your voice calling him tesoro rang in his ear, giving him peace of mind.

“I suppose you’re right...but I wouldn’t call it negative.”

“Oh really?” Chanyeol furrowed his eyebrows at him.

“Nah...I met someone who I truly love...someone worth giving it all up for.”

“Hmph….” As much as Chanyeol hated the words that came out of Jin’s mouth, he couldn’t help but smile because it resonated with him. All the times he showed up at your house, blew up your phone during photoshoots and inbetween shows, taking you out to dinner under the guise of a “business meeting”. If only, he though, if only I would have told you then…Chanyeol’s thoughts were interrupted by the sound of Jin clearing his throat.

“Besides, I trust (Y/N)...” Chanyeol continued. “She’ll get herself and us out of this mess.”

“She always does,” Jin commented, scratching the back of his head. “Funny...I never thought I’d be standing here having a conversation with you like this to be honest.”

“Yea well, I can’t say I’m enjoying,” Chanyeol added with a tone full of snark. He glanced to the side and saw Jin’s hand out stretched in his direction with a bitter look plastered on his face. “What’s this?”

“At this point, the last thing she needs is both of us fighting. Temporary truce,” Jin pushed his lips into a thin line and shot him a half smile while he shrugged. Chanyeol sighed with exasperation, rolling his head back for a second before facing Jin.

“Fine. Truce.”

They shook hands for only a second, pulling away from each other as if they both had their hands on a hot stove. Jin rubbed his arm and watched you continue your shooting.

“How long is she going to keep doing this?” he asked Chanyeol.

“Until she runs out of bullets.”

Both men jumped at the sound of Maya’s voice behind them. She stood there with a hand at her hip and Damon at her side.

“By the way, you left your phones on the coffee table...and they’re ringing off the hook,” Damon added. Chanyeol took the hand off his chest and sighed.

“We know,” He said.

“I can imagine,” Jin followed. Maya and Damon stared at them blankly then at each other.

“And you’re not going to pick it up?”

“Nope,” Jin answered.

“Had no intention to as of right now,” Chanyeol shrugged. Maya and Damon furrowed their eyebrows at the men and shook their heads.

“Alright well, we have damage control to do,” Maya commented as she slightly pushed passed the men to get closer to you before shrieking. “(Y/N)!!!! GET YOUR ASS IN THE HOUSE! ALFIE’S ON THE LINE!” The three men put their hands over their ears as the sound of Maya’s voice was shrill and high. You just dropped your rifle and made your way toward the house. Every movement was robotic and tense. Even though you emptied your barrel about 20 or so times, you still had so much you needed to get out.

“Since when did you two become best friends?”

“Shut up.”

“Fuck off, Damon.”

Part of you couldn’t even be bothered with that dialogue. Your mind was running a mile a minute and all you could think of was protecting them. All of them. Your friends, your workers, your boyfriend...s? Boyfriends? Whatever. It didn’t matter. Point is, everything is riding on your back like a backpack with 3 tons of rocks in it and you felt the weight of it...but it wasn’t going to stop you.

The 5 of you gathered in the dining room where Maya’s phone sat in the middle of the table. As soon as everyone took a seat, Maya took the initiative and put her uncle on speaker.

“Alright, we’re all here,” Maya said flatly as you all looked at the phone as if expecting your lawyer to pop out of the cell.

“A’right this is what you’re going to do, all three of you fucking idiots are going to leave everything untouched because I trust you used the pseudonym I provided you with for all your documents and I’m talking to (Y/N) at this point,” Alfie’s voice was stern and agitated, more than usual.

“That is correct,” you said with an equally stern voice even though Alfie definitely intimidated you.

“Right then. Your burner phones? Rubbish. Get rid of them. Get new ones. The NIS will come barging through your door and you 3 have to get back to Seoul as soon as possible. These right fuckers move quicker than a whore in a trucker’s pub.”

“What is he saying?” Jin whispered at Chanyeol, unable to translate everything due to the thickness in Alfie’s accent. Chanyeol just furrowed his eyebrows and shrugged as you turned around to hush them.

“Alfie, I can’t go back…” you uttered softly, fearful of his answer.

“What the fuck do you mean you can’t go back?”

“Well...Dominic is in Korea…”

“You think I didn’t know that. What’s your bloody point?”

“Her point is that we’re going to get shot on sight, Aflie. Are you daft?” Maya interrupted. There was a silence in the room and on the phone. Somehow when the words spilled out her mouth, it tainted the aura in the atmosphere. It started sinking it. This was realer than you though. Jin didn’t understand what was being said, but he understood that last line. He placed a hand on your shoulder and gripped it tightly, gaining a sharp look from Chanyeol who watched with disdain.

“Fucking hell…” Alfie sighed. “There’s only one thing we can do at this point innit?.”

“And that is?” Damon asked, annoyance masked in his tone at Alfie’s vagueness.

“Maya, wire me enough money for 6 plane tickets. I’ll be out there as soon as possible.”

“Six? Why the fuck for?” Maya questioned.

“For the Shelby’s and the Lee’s.”

Fuck, not the Shelby’s.

“Absolutely not!” you cried, startling the two men behind you as you got up swiftly. “I want no Shelby business here.”

“Alright let’s hear your plan then…Well go on….” You had nothing. Literally nothing. The Shelby’s were the most powerful gang family in Europe. Hell, the whole world you thought. They were one of your family’s allies at one point, until the leader, Thomas decided he was too good to continue a “business relationship” with your father. His intention now was to rob your family’s empire...and he could very well do it. “I thought so,” Alfie continued. “I mean really (Y/N), think about what you’re saying, and what the fuck is going on right now. The Shelby’s have coppers on their payroll. Big name coppers. With international pull--”

“You know their history, Alfie. Plus, he’s going to want something in return and--”

“We don’t have a choice, Damon,” Maya interjected, cutting him off just as he cut Alfie off. “We’ll be there first thing in the morning”

“You get your asses back to your apartment and give me a ring when the money is transferred.”

The three of you said your goodbyes and watched the screen fade to black. The aura in the room didn’t change. It was still heavy and full of pure anxiety. Damon stood up and sighed.

“Well, let’s get the fuck out of here.”

“Can you fill us non English speakers in on what the fuck just happened?” Chanyeol asked frustratedly, putting a hand up as if to stop all of you from continuing. You just looked at him with a hint of sadness in your eyes and bit your lip as you glimpse at Jin as well. Both of them mirrored the same look of fear and concern, taking the natural beauty of serenity away from them. It broke you, more than the fact that you were possibly going to be killed did. As Damon and Maya ignored him and started packing things up, you motioned for both of them to follow you.

“I’ll explain later. We have to get to Seoul.”

“(Y/N)...isn’t it dangerous?” Chanyeol pointed out nervously.

“Look, Maya’s uncle is going to bring people here that can help us. If I’m not worried, then you shouldn’t be either. Everything is going to be fine,” you lied. You started to gather a few things up, ignoring Jin’s silent questions to Maya and Damon before speaking up again.

“Ride with us, jagi. Maya said she missed you tons,” Jin said softly.

“I did?” Maya piped up as she started gathering the remaining ammunition from the living room. When Jin narrowed his eyes at her, she shrugged and agreed under her breath. Chanyeol wasn’t buying it.

“You could ride with him, princess. But who would Maya ride with? You wouldn’t let her ride alone now would you, Jin?” Chanyeol hissed as he looked over at Jin. You rolled your eyes and pushed passed them so you could get your things together for your departure. That didn’t stop the two from following you. Something was different about their bickering now. It was like they were trying to be...nice? Cordial? You weren’t sure. It was a small observation and all you were focused on was trying to get all your shit together and get the fuck out of there.

“Chanyeol, really, I don’t think Maya minds riding alone.”

“Oh no, I think she does. You see I get anxiety riding alone so I might need some company.”

“Damon can ride with you. You want me to ask him for you?”

“Oh no, that’s fine, Jin. Sehun gets possesive so--”

“Hey if you get anxiety riding alone how did you come here?”

“Listen you little--”

“Guys shut up!” you barked at them. They both looked at you wide eyed as you strained to listen to the faint sound coming from outside.It was the sound of moving tires against the gravel and the sound was getting farther away.

“No…” you muttered to yourself. “No, no no noooo!” You cried as you ran out of the room and out the front door.

“You fucking BITCHES!” you screamed as you watched Maya and Damon drive away together in Damon’s car.

“Have fun with your boyfriends!” Damon cackled out the window as they rode away, picking their speed up as you ran after them. After a while, you stopped running and admitted defeat. You were stuck with Jin and Chanyeol in the middle of nowhere and as much as you loved that idea, it would be much better if they weren’t bickering.

“Where did they go?” Chanyeol asked confused, standing on the porch with Jin as you approached them.

“They went back to Seoul,” you replied flatly. Jin and Chanyeol’s eyes widened as they looked at each other.

“Wait so how are we getting back?”

“Well, Jin, the three of us are going to have to pool with Chanyeol,” you seethed through your teeth as you stormed back into the house.

“W-wait, what?” Chanyeol barked back and you heard both their footsteps follow behind you as you walked up the stairs. “Why can’t he just take the rental? They left it here!”

“Because Maya has the key and driving around with a bullet hole in the windshield? Not so smart. So unfortunately we have no choice, Chanyeol,” you picked up the bag on the floor in the master bedroom and handed it to him.

“Can’t we just leave him here?”

“Oh fuck you!” Jin snapped.

“We had a truce!”

“Some fucking truce. You’re talking about leaving me here by myself!”

You couldn’t take it anymore. You dug in your back for your revolver.

“Well, did you really expect me to carpool with my girlfriend and her lover?”

“Your girlfriend? Here we go again. I’m so ove--”

BANG!

Both men flinched and shot their hands up in defense, cowering as you stood there with the barrel of your gun aiming at the roof.

“What the fuck, babe!?” Chanyeol shrieked.

“I’m tired, okay guys? I’m really fucking tired. So the three of us are going to pool, I’m going to take a nap in the backseat and the two of you are going to shut the fuck up. When this is all over, we’re going to sit down and talk about this. As adults.”

You couldn’t make out what they were feeling. It was something in between frustration and fear. Any other time, you would be beating yourself up over this. But there was just too much going on in this instance to give it too much thought. So much that you didn’t even know what you were promising them, you just needed some quiet.

“I’m sorry, jagi…” Jin breathed.

“No…” you sighed and hugged Jin tightly. “I’m sorry. I really am...but we have to go.” When you pulled away, you turned to Chanyeol and gave him a peck on the cheek. “Let’s get going, boys,” you whispered as you started to walk back out for what seemed like the millionth time.

“Her hugs are so sweet…”

“But her kisses are sweeter…”

“She hugged me first.”

“But she kissed me last. A whole kiss.”

“BOYS!”

“We’re coming!” they called in unison, hurrying behind you as you left the cabin for good.

X-x-x

You woke up to the sound of hushed voices laced with anger and conflict. It was like they were trying to be quiet but it was to no avail. Your memory was foggy and you almost didn’t remember how you fell asleep. It was somewhere in between explaining to them the plan and what Aflie had communicated with you and listening to the car radio. Either way, you sat slumped in the backseat trying to make out what they were saying.

“Chanyeol we had a deal. A truce,” Jin whisper screamed. Chanyeol tsked at him and shook his head.

“This has nothing to do with the truce. Plus she’s sleeping. So which way is the dorm?”

“That’s not fair! You expect me to be okay with you being with her alone?! I know you guys fucked right before I got there--”

“Made love, actually.”

“Oh Please.”

“At this point, I’m going to drop you off at any bus stop and you can get home on your own, Jin.”

“Lower your voice, you’re going to wake her up.”

“Too late,” you replied groggily as you stretched your arms out. “You guys suck at whispering by the way.”

“I’m sorry, jagi...did...did you sleep well?” Jin asked, almost as if he was scared of your answer. You cocked your head at him for a second and then it came flooding back all at once. In a matter of a week, you’ve almost shot him at least 3 times. The guilt you suppressed before? It was hitting you in one shot.

“Yes, tesoro...I did. Thank you,” you lied sweetly and reassuringly. He shot you a half smiled before Chanyeol cleared his throat.

“Princess, where is the BigHit dorm so we can drop Jin off before I drop you off,” His voice was stern and unwavering, as if he had already made his mind up. Jin pouted at you and then him slightly.

“Actually, I think it would be better if you drop me off first. There’s so much damage control I have to fix and--”

“A-are you sure?” Chanyeol stuttered. You could sense more than just protest in his voice. He was pissed but he knew that you were right and he didn’t want to put his selfish desires of spending alone time with you before the crisis at hand.

“Yes, darling. I’m sure. Plus the apartment is closer than the BigHit dorm,” you noted. Jin stared at you through the passenger mirror, biting his lip at the thought of being alone in the car with Chanyeol.

“(Y/N) is right. Her apartment is a lot closer,” Jin agreed, taking you off guard. He really didn’t want you to spend any time alone with the other man. Chanyeol gripped at the wheel and sighed.

“Fine,” he submitted and turned the corner, only a few blocks away from your apartment.

When the three of you approached the building and pulled into the parking garage, your stomach started churning and knotting. You didn’t say a word the rest of the time and when you pulled out, you only exchanged a few words with them as you grabbed your bags.

“I love you both. Please be careful and call me if you need me. Whenever and no matter how small you may think it is. I need to keep the both of you safe,” you said to them through the passenger window. They both looked at you with worry.

“I love you too,” they said in unison. They both quickly looked and glared at each other as soon as they said it. You giggled a bit and blew them both a kiss. As you walked away you heard them from a distance.

“God damn that ass,” Chanyeol mumbled.

“Yah, that’s sweet ass,” Jin replied.

“Don’t talk about my girlfriend like that,” Chanyeol snapped as he started driving away.

“Now that she’s not here--”

The last thing you heard was Jin’s loud, angry voice before you started for your hallway.

It was pandemonium when you walked into the apartment. Your cells that you left behind, the phone in your home office, all the laptops, everything was going off. Following the sound of Damon’s voice, you walked through the hallway and into your kitchen.

“Yes I understand...I can assure you we’re taking care of it…alright well listen no need to use that language with me...You know what?!” With that Damon hung his phone up and slammed it against the marble.

“We have a funny way of treating our phones in this household,” you commented, taking the man off guard.

“Fuck, (Y/N). I’m so glad you’re here. We--oh for fuck’s sake. It’s JYP again.”

“Where’s Maya?”

“In your home office, figuring life out. Listen, we have to do something. Everyone keeps calling,” Damon scrambled in his back pocket and threw your old phone at you, which was turned off. “I didn’t dare turn it on.”

“Good call,” you sighed as you sat next to him, turning the phone on. “Moment of truth.”

The minute your phone was fully functional, you didn’t get a chance to even unlock it. It was Lee Sooman calling, the last person you wanted to speak to. You couldn’t hide though. That was your gimmick your whole life. No. You were going to take this, take responsibility for once. Stand up to that piece of shit...even though you had nothing to stand up for.

“Starlight Catering this is--”

“What the fuck is this?! I’ve been calling you, my PR team is going nuts. What are you going to do about this?!” You pulled the phone away from your ear as he screamed into it from the other side of the the line.

“Mr. Sooman, I can assure you this is going to be resolve--”

“You better resolve this! Does your syphilis infested mind know what this will do to us? All of us?” That fucking piece of--

“Yes sir. I understand. We are in the process of filing a lawsuit and making a statement--”

“Make a statement?” He laughed sarcastically, not masking the escalating anger. “You don’t even have an office.Your bullshit will not be the downfall of my business. I will be fine, but your precious Yeol and your friends in EXO. Their image is RUINED. So you better fucking fix this, you hear me?” You wanted to just run over to his office right then and there and put a bullet in between his eyes or break every single bone in his body. But instead, you swallowed your pride and through clenched teeth you responded.

“Understood.”

“Good.”

Click

“I don’t want to do that again, for the love of fucking all that is holy,” you vented as you stuffed the phone back in your pocket, only for it to ring again.

“Welp, it’s not going to stop anytime soon,” Damon pointed out as he ran his fingers through his hair, ignoring his own cell phone as well. Before the both of you could get another word in, a frazzled Maya walked into the kitchen, looking paler than usual.

“Guys...I just got off the phone with my buddy at the NIS,” she said shakily.

“Fuck,” you breathed.

“I’m guessing he didn’t call just to say hello, huh?” Damon added. Maya sighed and slumped in her seat.

“They’re going to be here any minute...take all of our files, electronics, everything. We’re fucked,” she slouched forward and rested her upper body on the marble.

“(Y/N)...wha-what do we do?” Damon pleaded.

You were backed into a corner. Any fucking minute the NIS would be walking through the door, taking statements and reviewing these claims. They didn’t have enough to take you to the station but they had enough to look over your records. Which is fine, you weren’t really worried about it but...your friends, all of them, Sooman was right. You ruined all their careers and the only thing left to do was to make it right.

“I have to make a statement. Quick. Damon get me a tripod and Maya, get your phone connected to VLive. In the living room, asap. Before the feds get here,” You ran into your room and fixed yourself up as best as you could, putting mascara and a decent top at least. As you examined yourself in the mirror, you realized that for the first time you were getting what you deserved. The makeup brush swept over your skin, painting a familiar mask of false perfection. This is who you were used to. The CEO (Y/N), the woman could give two shits about anything except her business. Nothing ever mattered to you except what you could gain out of people. These are the types of people that succeeded. But somewhere along the line, you lost sight of who you were. This fake persona was not who you were. It was what you were trying to get away from. Instead of improving yourself when you left and enjoying the freedom you had, you let it catch up to you. There’s no one you can blame anymore. Not your father, not your brother, not Jiyong. This was all on you and it was time to finally accept responsibility.

“You ready?” Maya asked softly as she poked her head in through the door. You bit your lip and discarded all thoughts from your mental.

“Yea, let’s get this over with.”

The two of you made your way to the living room where Damon was setting up Maya’s phone on the tripod. You sat on the couch and fixed your hair one more time before nodding at Damon. He motioned a countdown at you and on the final count, he pointed at you signalling that you were live.

“Good afternoon, my name is Y/N. I own a party planning company called Starlight Catering. There have been some accusations made against my company that are not only appalling, but completely one hundred percent false. My company is based on a foundation of providing our beloved idols a night of socializing and fine dining. We at Starlight Catering, strongly believe in keeping moral values and respecting our clients as if they were family. Although, I hold no ill will toward the party that made these accusations, I will however, be filing a lawsuit against them for slander and defamation. It is extremely clear that was their intention. The relationship I have with my clients, I hope will remain in good standing. My sincerest apologies to the companies and idols that may have experienced any unnecessary backlash or inconvenience because of this incident. I vow to work diligently with the National Intelligence Service to rectify this situation. Thank you.”

You nodded subtly and with that, Damon ended the VLive.

“How was that?” you asked worriedly.

“It was good,” Damon said softly.

“I think it was said perfectly,” Maya added.

“I hope so because--”

BANG BANG BANG BANG

“You know I’m getting really tired of people banging on my door,” you sighed in exasperation as you got up.

“That’s probably the NIS,” Maya called out after you. You just shrugged and made your way for the door. And she was right.

“Good afternoon Ms. (Y/N). I’m Agent Park and we have a warrant to confiscate your files and--”

“Yea yea yea, you don’t need to do this song and dance with me. Come in take my shit,” you grumbled at the Agent and the many officers he brought with him. Instantly, you felt Maya come up behind you and laugh nervously.

“Agent Park! What my boss means to say is come in and take what you need!” She said in a sweet voice, moving aside for the officers. “Can we get you anything to drink?” Your face contorted at her obviously fake kindness, just as much as Agent Park’s did when you gave him that sassy attitude.

“No, Maya. I think we’re good. Look, (Y/N). Maya already explained everything to me. I highly recommend you file charges against him and...make it look convincing…” he said lowering his voice. You cocked an eyebrow at him with a confused face.

“Convincing? I don’t know what you’re talking about,” you said as sternly as possible. He just chuckled and put a hand on your shoulder.

“You didn’t change any of the files correct? Just like Alfie told you to?”

“Uh, what? I--uhm…”

“On behalf of the whole Seoul PD, thank you so much for keeping our aliases. Maya has done a wonderful job with uh...distribution…”

“D-d-distribution?”

“Well yes of course!” Agent Park smiled, leaning in closer to whisper even lower than before. “Please tell Ivanna I miss her dearly.”

Ivanna?! He knows...my workers? Oh fuck…

“Look, I don’t know what game you’re playing at--”

“Right,” Agent Park nodded and smiled. “Probably not best to talk about this at the crime scene.” You weren’t even paying attention to him anymore, you were just watching the men behind him take all of your computers and files. Your heart was at your throat.

“When will I get them back?” you asked sternly. Agent Park turned around and sighed.

“Can’t say for sure yet. Also, you may not want to leave town. Not only because your accounts are frozen bu--”

“MY WHAT IS WHAT?!” you shrieked, causing everyone to look in your direction. Maya ran over to you before an armed officer could.

“What’s going o--”

“Maya! Agent Park just told us our ACCOUNTS are FROZEN!”

“These are just the standard precautions that we have to take, Ms. (Y/N).”

“Standards precautions!? How the fuck am I supposed to live?!” The anger started boiling and your voice raised an octave with every syllable. Instead of lunging forward, you felt Maya hold you back a bit and the look of calmness on the Agent’s face contorted.

“Ms. (Y/N). I am losing my patience here and I am the person, you don’t want to piss off...trust me,” he said in a low and warning voice as he narrowed his gaze at you.

“Is that a threat?” you asked just as low and just as menacing, crossing your arms over your chest.

“The both of you, enough. Look Agent Park, let me talk to you alone please? Come...this way…” Maya guided the agent down the hall not before turning around to you and giving you one of the deadliest glares she could muster up. You sighed in frustration and watched them take the rest of your files as Damon crept up at your side.

“Good job yelling at the agent.”

“Fuck off, Damon. I’m so stressed out right now,” you hushed him while putting your arm in the air. Damon scoffed and pushed it back down to your side.

“Listen, I get that. I do. But we have extra cash in the safe they they haven’t touched and I already used that to wire money to Alfie for the tickets. You don’t have to worry but you’re aiming your anger at the wrong people. You know who you need to save it for…” Damon reassured you. You just stood there and glanced over at Maya. It wasn’t clear what she was saying to the Agent but they shook hands and he walked off, nodding at you before coaching the last of the men down the hall. As they all finally poured out, taking all the contents in your home office, Maya shut the door behind them and started making a bee line toward you.

“Are you fucking insane, (Y/N)?!” She barked with her fist balled.

“Me!?” You screeched back. “He’s the one talking about Starlight around everyone and saying nonsense like Thank you on behalf of the police department! Then he named drop YOU as the one who put it all together! Are you going to explain that?!” You got closer to her face as you started to raise your voice just as you had with Agent Park. Her face flushed and her mouth hung open a bit as if she was trying to find the words to say.

“So what!? You let Chanyeol stop paying! We needed income from another place! So...I did what was best for our company!” She defended. You could feel your stomach knotting.

“Best...for our COMPANY!? We are for IDOLS! Now we’re mixed up for law enforcement? Feds?” Your voice boomed throughout the house. You were a hair away from blowing up on Maya and Damon could sense it. Just like he always does, he put you back in your place and reminded you of what he had said earlier.

“Listen y’all. We could stand here and shoot the fade with each other over shit that well...doesn’t matter right now but the clock is tick tocking. We can’t leave town. Dominic is in town. We know nothing about who’s here with him and we aren’t going to know anything until tomorrow when Tommy and Alfie arrive so how about we change our fucking attitudes and do something constructive with our motherfucking time.”

It was like you and Maya both took a step back and evaluated each other. Damon was right. No amount of arguing and yelling was going to fix what had conspired here. You were still extremely angry with her but it wasn’t going to do you any good if the both of you are dead.

“Right…” she whispered. “So...new plan…”

“New plan, good. (Y/N)...any ideas?” Damon said encouragingly as they both looked at you. You placed a finger on your lips and tapped them lightly as you went through all the possible ways you could zero in on Dominic’s location without all of you technology. Then...the most appalling idea came to mien.

“Well...I have an idea,” you sighed, pulling out a your phone from your pocket. “And...I think it’s our only option.” They both watched you as you dialed a number into the dial pad.

“Who are you calling?” Damon asked as you brought the cell up to your face. You paused for a second when you heard the voice on the other ends.

“Jiyong...we need to fucking talk.”

A/N;; 2 more chapters guys...and this story will conclude itself. We are almost there :)

25 notes · View notes

pcyheartgirlx · 6 years

Text

In The Bleak Midwinter [CH22]

Genre ;; Angst/Smut/Fluff/Romance

Pairing ;; Chanyeol x Reader x Seokjin

Word Count ;; 5.8k

Summary ;; We’re all whores, we just sell different parts of ourselves.

You have partially retired, not because you didn’t want to, but because Chanyeol was your muse. He was all that you had time for and all you needed. Until Jin came along.

So what happens when you mix fire and ice?

You get smoke and all the lines are blurred.

A/N ;; It took me a little longer cuz I changed somethings in this chapter but I hope you like it <3

[PLAYLIST] [BACKSTORY] [PROLOGUE] [CH1] [CH2] [CH3] [CH4] [CH5] [CH6] [CH7] [CH8] [CH9] [CH10] [CH11] [CH12] [CH13] [CH14] [CH15] [CH16] [CH17] [CH18] [CH19] [CH20] [CH21] [CH22]

The blood was rushing through your body as your heart pumped violently. You peered out the window, getting a good look at the scene before you. The beautiful trees and the mountains that outlined on the horizon were all absolutely ignored. All you could do was scan the road and sharpen your hearing for any oncoming cars that could possibly be approching. You thought about Chanyeol for a second and how your dialogue from a few minutes ago went down. Maybe the way you spoke to him was kind of out of fucking line. Still, that didn’t stop the gun from trembling in your hand as you clutched on to it tightly. In all the 25 years you were alive, not once were you scared to hold a gun until lately. It bothered you a bit but this sudden realization made it dawn on you. You were truly fucking afraid.

BANG BANG BANG

“(Y/N). Open the fucking door.”

Fuck

Chanyeol’s voice was almost muffled as if you were underwater. You wanted to say something, but you were suffocating in your own epiphany.

BANG BANG BANG

“I’m not leaving until you open this fucking door!”

Was that the sound of a car approaching? Fuck, Chanyeol shut up.

BANG BANG BANG

“If you think I’m scared to kick this door down, you don’t know me at all.”

He was right. Chanyeol didn’t give a fuck when it came to confronting you. It brought you back 2 years ago. You were trying to avoid Chanyeol because the feeling of missing Jiyong was unbearable. It was 2am and you had just gotten home from sneaking out of the EXO dorm. It was the only opportunity you had. The coldness you had shown Chanyeol that night lead to a huge argument and when he stepped out to take a phone call, you ran out of there like the wind.

That didn’t stop Chanyeol though.

BANG BANG BANG

“(Y/N)!”

The way he snarled your name was similar to that night too. You ignored him just as you were doing now. You remember crying silently until you couldn’t hear his knocking anymore. The silence rang in your ears as you started to fall deeply into memories of Jiyong. And when the door flung open, you did what your instincts were back then. You grabbed your gun, ran out of your room and fired at the target. Back then, your hands were steady but still, you missed Chanyeol by a hair. That was the day he truly saw you and what you were.

A monster.

“I’m giving you to the count of 3.”

It’s funny how history has a way of repeating itself. How the past always rears it’s disfigured head into the future. Here you were, holding a gun with Chanyeol ready to kick the door down. Back then, your hands were steady but you know that if you aimed this time, you would have a perfect shot.

Granted, you weren’t going to stay here long but you didn’t want Jin to come back to a broken down door. So you exhaled heavily, let your arms fall to your side, gun still in hand, and walked over to the door.

“Why do you have to be so fucking barbaric?” you sneered at him as you opened the door. Chanyeol was seething as he pushed past you and walked in.

“What’s wrong with you?! And give me that!” Chanyeol cried as he reached for your gun. As he pulled, you pulled back, snatching the barrel from his hand. You could tell he was started to become enraged and he was done with your bullshit.

“Are you serious? Do you understand what you put me through, (Y/N)?” Chanyeol snapped as he reached for the gun again but you backed away and closed the door behind you.

“If you’re going to be here, you’re going to shut the fuck up. Who knows who could have followed you? I still can’t believe you--”

“No, (Y/N)! I can’t believe you!” He started to inch closer to you and his voice was rising. “I would fucking die for you. Throw myself on a fucking sword with a bat of your pretty fucking eyelashes. But you stand there isolated in fucking fear or so called fear while you push me further and further away and when I think I’m getting close to you and you’re finally let me in?” Chanyeol’s eyes were firey and his actions were just as swift as his words as he grabbed the barrel of the gun again, playing the same tug of war that took place a few seconds prior. “It’s that moment you decide to open your legs to another fucking man!”

You didn’t know what it was that set you off. All the pressure might have finally gotten you and made you snap. It might have been the words that just shot out of his mouth and into your chest. It didn’t matter anyway. You were here now, your hand stung with a dull pain and you could see that handprint forming on Chanyeol’s cheek. His grip around the gun loosened and cupped the side of his face where you had just slapped him. If you weren’t terrified before, you were absolutely pissing yourself now. Eyes widened and mouth agape, it took everything in you to say something.

“Cha-Chanyeol...I--” Chanyeol didn’t let you. His movements were fluid as he walked over to you, grabbing the gun again from your hand. This time, you weren’t prepared for that and he easily snatched it away from you. You watched him fling it across the room but that was the last clear thing you saw. Before you knew it, Chanyeol grabbed you with the same force and dragged you around like a rag doll. You were inches away from the floor, staring at the familiar carpet at the foot of the bed. Your stomach was drapped on Chanyeol’s thigh and the sudden air hitting your bare ass sent a chill up your spine.

“You…” Chanyeol’s hand fell forcefully on your bottom. “...will not…” The clap at the your skin colliding with his filled the room. “...disrespect me…” Each spank was harder than the last and you whimpered at the contact. “...any…fucking...more…” With one final smack, your body went jerked forward at the impact of his palm against you. “Understand?” his tone was low and dangerous and the pain from your bottom made it hard for you to utter a single word. Chanyeol didn’t care that you were in what seemed to be shock. Instead, you felt his body lean forward followed but another sharp pain on your ass cheek. It wasn’t his hand this time, but his teeth sinking into your sore skin that made you yelp in pain.

“I understand,” you whimpered softly. Your whole demeanor changed and Chanyeol was one of the only people who had that power. Your anger and paranoia banished at Chanyeol’s hands quite literally but he didn’t give you enough time to re cooperate. You felt your body being lifted off his lap and your back crashed against the mattress behind him. You looked down and watched Chanyeol digging into his pocket as he knelt down on the floor. For a second, you thought he was staring at you hungrily, like he wanted to devour you while he licked his lips. But it wasn’t just you. It was your pussy. He bit his lips as he trailed a single finger down the slick lips, chuckling to himself as you twitched at his touch.

“I was going to use this to pleasure you beyond belief,” he breathed as he slowly leaned close to your heat. You felt his breath tickle against your folds before he peppered a sweet kiss against the moistened skin. “But I think I’ll use it to torture you until you can’t see.”

“T-torture?” you stuttered. Suddenly, you heard a humming coming from between your legs and when you looked down, you felt the cool metal vibrating against your thigh. A vibrator? Fuck, I’m done for.

“Look at you,” he chuckled as he pushed passed your lips with two finger so your entrance was fully revealed to him. “Dripping wet, ready for me.” You moaned as he thumbed your clit, bringing the toy to your slit as he barely stuck it in.

“Chanyeol,” your voice was shaky and soft, barely able to speak. “Please…”

But he cut you off immediately as he dove into you, his whole tongue covered every inch of your essence and your back arched in an instant. You felt Chanyeol’s rather large hand at your stomach, pushing you back down on the bed with force as his tongue flicked against your clit violently. You started panting, moaning in between breaths as he sucked on you harshly while pressing the vibrator teasingly into you.

“Fuck, Chanyeol, fuck…” your voice cracked as you cursed his name, feeling the pang of euphoria beginning to wash over you. But suddenly, he stopped and pulled his mouth away from you. You made a small noise as the warmth of his mouth disappeared from your heat. His flickering tongue on your clit was replaced by the vibrator and your body almost shuddered in sync with the toy.

“Are you about to cum?” Chanyeol hummed as he started trailing kissing down your thigh. You nodded desperately as he started to move the toy in circular motions around your clit. “I don’t think so,” Chanyeol said in a sing song voice as he pulled the toy away from you. It was like an anvil was lifted off your chest and you could breathe again. God, you wanted him to touch you, lick you, bite you, fuck you so bad, so hard. But he stared at you and watched you squirm as he brought the toy back to your clit. You whined and groaned at the sudden contact but just as quickly as he placed it there, he took it away.

“Do you want cum?” he teased as he pulled the toy away from your heat. You looked down at him, sweat beading on your forehead.

“So badly,” you squeaked at him. All you were capable of doing verbally was whining and gasping. He smirked as he trailed the toy around your clit, making sure not to make contact with it while you trembled.

“Why don’t you try asking?” he rasped as he swooped down to get a quick taste of the juices seeping out of you.

“Can I come...please?” He looked dissatisfied, it was apparent your plea wasn’t good enough.

“Hmm….” he pushed a button on the bottom of the toy and the vibrations got stronger, a loud moan that echoed through the house escaped your lips.

“Please,” you begged. “Can I please cum, Chanyeol? Ah fuck, please,” you kept begging but he just looked more unsatisfied. Chanyeol’s fingers made their way at your slit, his pointer and middle finger slowly and barely screwing into you.

“Tsk, tsk tsk, where are your manners?” Without warning, his fingers rammed into your harshly and your walls constricted around his digits as if clinging on for dear life. “And you aren’t going to address my properly? You’re lucky you’re even getting my fingers!” He snarled as he pumped into you violently. You chest was rising up and down in an alarming fashion as your moans started to turn into screams.

“Ah! May I please come, Daddy? You’re so good to me, t-th-thank you, ah!”

“You’ve been bad, haven’t you princess?” Chanyeol rasped as he quickly got to his feet, throwing the toy next you on the bed. His hands started fumble with his belt and his eye narrowed at you awaiting your answer to see if it would be the right one.

“Yes, Daddy. I’m so sorry. Punish me,” you whined as you propped yourself up, sitting at the edge of the bed so you could cling onto his hips as he rolled his pants off. “Forgive me.” The last words rolled off your tongue with ease. You looked him in the eye with sincerity even though it was painfully hard, just like his massive organ that was mere inches away from your face. All you wanted to do was take him and suck him dry, but Chanyeol had other plans.

“Punish you?” he smiled devilishly as you as he pushed you back on the bed, grabbing your thighs as he spread them open. “I don’t think you know what you’re asking for,” Chanyeol got on the bed and lined himself up to you. What you didn’t notice that it wasn’t just the toy he used on you wasn’t the only thing he had thrown next to you. He grabbed the other object and placed it at the base of his cock. You knew the moment you saw him slide on that cock ring that your poor pussy was in for a beating.

“I’m going to fuck you until you can’t cum anymore, princess,” Chanyeol rasped before he thrust violently into you. A noise that sounded almost inhumane rang in his ears as you threw your hands up to his shoulders. Chanyeol wasted no time, he didn’t ease into you. He just pounded into you mercilessly, and he did that for hours.

You lost count of how many times you came, and you also lost count of how many positions he put you in. On the bed, on your stomach, on your back, on the chair, against the wall. Even when you were on top, he gripped at your waist and guided you up and down his throbbing cock. You couldn’t stop shaking. Especially right this second as he bent you over a chair in front of the same window you were peering out of earlier. Your arms were knobbing uncontrollably even when Chanyeol pulled out of you for a second.

“Ah...so beautiful,” he rasped. You smirked for a second, thinking how it was just like Chanyeol to stop fucking you like an animal to appreciate nature’s imagery before you, even if it was through a window.

“I know,” you panted, trying to collect yourself as you turned around slowly. “Maybe we can go for a hike late--”

“Oh, princess, I wasn’t talking about the scenery. Even though it is gorgeous,” As Chanyeol said this, he picked you up and threw you back on the bed, crawling on top of you once more. “I was talking about how beautiful you look when you’re a whiny, crying mess that’s coming undone, just for me.”

You bit your lip as his words and something drew you to him. Your lips collided with fierce desperation. It was the first time you kissed that day and there was so much energy, emotion and feeling pent up behind it. Just as your tongues started to intertwine, you felt his cock ram back into your sour essence. You moaned in his mouth as he thrust with conviction. That’s when you realized something. He took off his cock ring, your punishment was finally over and you couldn’t wait to feel him bust inside you. You constricted your walls around him and started to play off that you were about to orgasm even though there was just nothing left in you. Chanyeol’s pace wavered at this, but he regained control again and looked at you sinisterly.

“Faking it? Right after I punished you? You’re testing my patience,” he grunted as his pace quickened, sending your body into a frenzy with every thrust. “You should know what happens to bad girls who don’t know their place.”

And he was right. That orgasm you were about to fake turned into a real one and his thrust became erratic at the feeling. He was holding too much in and you knew it was only a matter of second before he came. After a long, guttural groan, you felt him shoot his load inside you. Your heat was sore and swollen and just as he was about to pull out, you clawed at his back, leaving more scratches on his porcelain back.

Chanyeol crashed right next to you, pulling you into him as the both of you trembled in pleasure. The only sound in the room was the melody of both of you practically gasping for air. In between breaths, Chanyeol peppered kisses along your face and smiled at you brightly when you looked up at him.

“I think you got the message,” he chuckled as he brushed a few strands away from your hair.

“Baby, I’m sorry I slapped you before. I was just--”

“Hey,” he kissed you deeply and his hand ran down your back, stopping right at your outer thigh. “I understand why you were so mad. It didn’t justify that slap, obviously. But...I did put us all in danger by seeing you.”

“It was incredibly risky.”

“I know, (Y/N). I know…” Chanyeol’s smile faded and your eyebrows furrowed. “But I also know what you’re up to.” He took you by surprise for a second, you licked your lips as if preparing to speak but he beat you to the punch.

“You’re going to leave me, (Y/N). I’m not as stupid as you think I am,” his words hit you just as hard as his hand did your ass. The sting at you heart made your body tense. Chanyeol felt that and started to trace the outline of your curves with the tips of his fingers, smirking as goosebumps appeared on your flesh. “I deserve more than that shitty goodbye you gave me back in Seoul. I mean, I drove across the country just for this moment. To make love to you again before you disappeared for…” Chanyeol cut himself off. He couldn’t bring himself to say these words. Usually, you would sugar coat the fuck out of things. Your favorite thing in the world was to bring a smile to his face but you couldn’t lie to him anymore. You couldn’t just paint him a picture of something that was never going to happen.

“Forever,” you finished his sentence for him and just as you tensed up before, he did the same. A defeated and solmn look appeared on his face and you could see the tears glossing over his irises.

“That’s not true,” his voice cracked as he spoke. You placed a small kiss on his chest before cupping his cheek.

“Chanyeol, unfortunately it is…”

“No,” he said softly as he turned his head to kiss your hand. “You promised me you’ll wait until the end of time.” You shook your head at his statement, even though you wanted to smile. Even though he was right. “On the other side, In a next life...I’ll find you again. And we’ll be together. Even if we weren’t destined for it this time around. I know that I’ll never love anyone like I love you, (Y/N). Never.”

“No, Chanyeol don’t say that,” he furrowed his eyebrows and took the hand you had on his cheek into his.

“Why? It’s the truth and you know it,” he admitted. Pursing your lips as his grazed against your fingers, you gripped onto his hand a little tighter.

“Because I want you to find a woman who will treat you better than I do. Who will treat you like the King that you are.”

“(Y/N)...”

“No, listen to me,” you cut him off before he could get a word in, wrapping your leg around his as you continued. “I want you to find her, love her more than you love me, marry her, have kids with her, come home to her, laugh with her, grow old with her...I’m not that girl. I wasn’t meant to be that girl for you.”

“You don’t get to decide that for me…” Chanyeol wasn’t going to take anything you threw at him as a legitimate answer. To this, you shot him a fake half smile, covering up the pain you felt picturing him doing this with anyone else but you.

“I did. Because I care about you. You shouldn’t be caught in this mess. Fearing for you life,” Chanyeol just cut you off by pulling you into a tight embrace, pushing your head against his shoulder. You could feel his body contract, as if he was holding something back.

“You don’t understand,” he croaked, knowing that what he was holding back was a nagging sob. “You are my life. You will always be my life. No matter where, when or how. But it’s you. It’ll always be you.”

“Chanyeol, you’re making me feel bad…” Tears of your own started to fall and dampen the skin on his chest and when he felt that, he let it out.

“I-I’m not trying to m-make you f-f-feel bad, baby. Fuck, I just...losing you is...don’t leave me,” he sobbed as his embrace got tighter. As you felt his body shake against yours, you made a promise to yourself.

Never fall in love again. Never give another man the satisfaction of having all of you. And never take or accept love from them. Hurting Chanyeol...for all these years up until now, was enough. Truthfully, if you were to tell Jin you were leaving or if he had the inkling that you were, you weren’t sure if you could find it in you to move at all, letting self loathing eat away at you like a virus. Chanyeol was tearing your heart apart, you couldn’t handle doing this all over again.

“(Y/N)...”

“Yes, baby?” you said softly as you pulled away to look at him. His tear stained face was stoic and his eyes, blood shot and wet, were bulging out of his skull.

“I hear...I hear a car.”

The minute those words fell out of his lips, you shot up instantly. Falling to the floor with impact as you tried to regain control of your legs. You didn’t even look to see what you picked up, but you threw the shirt on and grabbed your gun, making a bee line for the window.

A car was approaching your cabin. One you hadn’t seen before. You couldn’t risk it. You had to take this shot. It was now...or never.

“You fucking bastard…”

“(Y/N) wait!”

Damon was too late. You pulled the trigger before he was able to barge in. Chanyeol and Damon’s screams were muffled by the ringing in your ears. You missed though. The bullet shot right through the middle of the windshield, hoping that you at least shot one of the men your brother probably had in the back seat. As you went to shoot another bullet, you felt someone pull you away and snatch the gun from you.

“Good job, you fucking idiot. You just shot at Maya, stupid fucking cunt you are I swear!” Damon wailed as he threw the gun across the room, almost hitting Chanyeol who was desperately grabbing the sheets around him to cover his naked body.

“W-what?” The words barely came out of your mouth as you turned back around to look at the car. There she was, cursing and screaming up a storm but what you didn’t expect was to see Jin collapsing out of the car and scrambling on the gravel.

“Shit!” you screamed as you ran out of the room.

“My shirt! (Y/N) my shirt!” Chanyeol cried after you, but you paid him no mind. Damon trailed behind you as you ran down the hall and practically jumped over the staircase.

“You paranoid freak!” he screamed behind you as you ran toward the front door. “You know your ass and pussy are hanging out! It’s freezing outside!”

“I have to check on Jin!” you snapped back at him as you flung the front door open.

“Jin?” Damon echoed.

“Are you out of your fucking mind?!” Maya screeched as you ran over to her, ignoring the gravel pinching at the bottom of your bare feet.

“I’m so sorry! I thought...I didn’t recognize the c--”

“That was you!?” Jin hollered as he got up, only to trip on his own feet and fall again. His body may be in shock but his mind was sharp.

“Tesoro…”

“You could have killed me!” he cried as you inched closer him. “You...I...a bullet...it flew right passed us...we...the…”

“Jin, shut up for a second!” Maya commanded as she walked over to you. “I called your burner to tell you! You didn’t pick up! What the fuck were you doing?!” Her shrill voice was followed by a harsh smack to your arm. You didn’t do much to defend yourself as you absolutely deserved it.

“I...um...see…”

“Jagi, let’s just go inside. You’re not wearing any pants and…” As he walked over to you and put a hand on the small of your back, his eyes bulged out of his skull when he felt the lack of undergarments on your bum. “You’re not wearing panties!” Jin scooped you up and started for the door. “Sweetheart you’re going to catch a cold! You really are insane!”

“Put me down, Jin!”

“Shooting at us and then walking out here practically naked...what were you do--” he stopped suddenly as he started making his way to the living room, letting you wriggle out of his grasp and onto level ground. His face changed and he started blinking rapidly.

“Jin, I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to! I was...I was about to shower then I heard a car and--”

“No...No, you weren’t about to shower,” he said flatly as he looked at you with frustration, his head hanging back a bit as he spoke. You cocked your head to the side in confusion. He just sighed and rolled his eyes as he wiped his hands on his pants.

“You know, you look a lot better in Chanyeol’s shirt than he does.”

“J-Jin…”

“Oh, jagiya…” He laughed mockingly as he walked toward you. “You know I hate when you lie…” Jin’s hand brushed against your cheek as he looked at you with mixed emotions. You saw the cynical, darkness taking over him but for some reason, he was smiling a bit, fighting it as you batted your eyelashes at him, blinking as rapidly as he was before.

“Jin, I didn’t know he was coming...he just--”

“(Y/N)! Is Maya alright?! Can I have my shirt back because I’m sure no one needs to see the scratches you gave me, you sil--” Chanyeol stopped right in front of the both of you as he reached the end of the stairs. He looked over at Jin then back at you, not being able to pin point what emotion he was feeling.

“Well this is certainly awkward,” Maya’s voice randomly rung in the living room as her and Damon approached the scene before you.

“Nice to see you here, Chanyeol,” Jin said sarcastically as he walked passed you. “You couldn’t just meddle out of our lives for one day? Just one fucking day?” Jin stopped infront of him, narrowing his eyes at him. You were about to come between them but you felt someone tug at your wrist. You turned around and saw Maya shaking her head at you.

“Don’t...let him get this all out...you owe him that much,” she advised. You just shook your head and looked back over at the two.

“Me?! She’s my girlfriend, you fucking idiot. Let’s see, 2 years or 2 weeks? Which one outweighs the other?” Chanyeol spat, causing Jin to laugh mockingly as Damon got closer to them.

“Guys, let’s try to be civilized about this,” he said timidly to the two fuming men.

“It’s actually a month in case you really wanted to keep count. And in a month, she told me she loved me. How long did it take for her to say it to you since you want to compete,” Jin remarked, completely ignoring Damon’s statement. Chanyeol’s face dropped as he looked at you.

“Really, (Y/N)? You...you love him?” He started to walk toward you but Jin grabbed his wrist, to say that horror engulfed your very being was an understatement.

“We’re not finished here,” Jin growled at him. Chanyeol snapped his arm away from him and turned to him.

“What else do you have to say? Isn’t it bad enough that you’re here?” Chanyeol sounded angry as fuck, but you knew he was trying to hold back tears. And you? You were waiting for him to drop the bomb. You knew he was going to tell Jin of your plan to leave them both, just to add to his argument. You couldn’t let that happen. Out of the corner of your eye, you saw Maya look at her phone in bewilderment. She glanced at you before she spoke.

“I’ll be back in a second. I have to...um...take this phone call,” she whispered. You shook your head at her.

“Phone call, sure. We’re gonna talk about this when you get back,” you warned. She pursed her lips.

“Don’t get involved!” Maya hissed as she walked away, turning your attention back to the two men who were still arguing.

“Come on guys! Let’s just be peaceful. It’s New Year’s Day!” Damon pleaded, Chanyeol just looked at him in disgust.

“Fuck off, will you Damon?” Jin said bravely, taking you aback completely.

“Excuse the fuck out of me?!” Damon shrieked.

“Hey! That’s enough!” Even though Maya advised you to stay away from this, you couldn’t help it. Things were getting out of hand. “You both came here to surprise me and I am so happy to see you both. But I’m not going to stand here and let you guys disrespect Damon because you two want to have a pissing contest.”

“Thank you!” Damon called out with relief, you just put a hand up in his direction.

“Shut the fuck up!” you snapped, causing Damon to look at you the same way he looked at Jin.

“This is fucking stupid. Why don’t you just take your ass back to the BigShit dorm and leave us, the happy and superior couple, to enjoy this holiday?” Chanyeol remarked as a matter of factly as he walked over to you and put his arm around you. Jin’s face and neck were turning fire engine red when he saw Chanyeol touch you. You saw a side of him you never though you’d ever see before...but it was only a matter of time.

“How about YOU take your ass back to Seoul and leave us, the perfect couple, to enjoy this holiday in MY cabin?” Jin grunted as he pushed Chanyeol, causing him to fall back a few step. You stood there frozen, looking over at Damon who was equally mortified.

“Your cabin, huh?” Chanyeol chuckled as he walked over to Jin. “How does it feel to know me and my girlfriend fucked endlessly in the master bedroom in every place we could?” Chanyeol pushed Jin back which caused Jin to chuckle as well, glaring at him with fury in his eyes.

“I don’t know, how does it feel to know me and my beautiful lady already fucked in that bed...and everywhere else in this cabin?” Jin’s words were followed by another push, and before you knew it, they were just pushing each other around, throwing insults at each other like a game of catch.

“Yoda looking ass fucker,” Jin spat.

“Salad fingers having ass bitch,” Chanyeol retaliated as he pushed Jin.

“Alright! You guys! This is ending right here,” Damon shouted as he came between them. “(Y/N), a little help here? These are your men, afterall.”

“Damon’s right!” You interjected finally after being frozen in terror. You stood infront of Jin, holding him back as he tried to fight against your somewhat embrace. “Stop it! Both of you!”

“I should have punched you back at the Gayo!” Jin cried over you, looking straight at Chanyeol.

“I should have punched you more than once and broken that stupid ugly little deformed face of yours when I had the chance!” Chanyeol snapped back as Damon held him.

Suddenly, a ear piercing, blood curdling scream echoed throughout the whole cabin. Your instincts were on and you started for the direction of the scream, leaving the men to kill each other for all you cared.

“Maya! I’m coming!” you yelled as you ran but just as you were about to reach the other side of the cabin, Maya popped out of the kitchen. Her face was redder than Jin’s was and she was sweating profusely.

“That fucking BASTARD! (Y/N)! We are FINISHED!” she stomped her feet and started screaming again. All the anger in the cabin was starting to get to you and you just let out.

“What the flying blue fuck are you talking about?! Are you fucking crazy!? I thought something happened to yo--”

“Something did happen!” She screamed, not lowering the volume in her voice. “Look!” She shoved the phone in your hand and you took it, immediately, your stomach started churning when you saw Jiyong’s face. But nothing could prepare you for what was coming out of his mouth.

“I’m not proud to admit it either,” Jiyong ran his hands through his hair as he chuckled to himself. “I don’t know what drew me to her, honestly. She was just so...manipulative. I’m ashamed to admit I was part of her life and her antics. Especially Starlight Catering. That was the biggest regret of my life. What was supposed to start off in an innocent party planning company, turned into this huge sex ring operation! Buying people from sex traffickers around the world? I didn’t know what was worse, the fact that these girls were okay with being prostitutes or the men that bought their time…”

“Prostitutes?” You didn’t even know how the words came out of your lips. Hell, you could barely even see straight. But still, you kept listening, ignoring the three pairs of feet that were coming up behind you.

“And if I told you who was buying these girls, it would ruin the whole K-pop industry. Either way, she became mad with power. Making me...making me do drugs and be part of her sick twisted lifestyle….(Y/N)...she was the monster I was engaged to for 2 years...the monster that left me for another idol...and I bet you all can guess who that is, can’t you? Starlight Catering...is not a catering company or party planning company. (Y/N) isn’t a CEO...she’s a madame and she pimps girls and guys out for a living. Don’t let her fool you. I’m sorry to my fans and--”

You couldn’t listen to it anymore. Maya was right...you were finished. Over. Done. Cancelled. Everything. And with 4 pairs of eyes staring at you, waiting for you to say anything or make the next move, you stood there...letting what was left of your sanity vanish into thin air.

18 notes · View notes

pcyheartgirlx · 6 years

Text

In The Bleak Midwinter [CH21]

Genre ;; Angst/Smut/Fluff/Romance

Pairing ;; Chanyeol x Reader x Seokjin

Word Count ;; 8.9k

Summary ;; We’re all whores, we just sell different parts of ourselves.

You have partially retired, not because you didn’t want to, but because Chanyeol was your muse. He was all that you had time for and all you needed. Until Jin came along.

So what happens when you mix fire and ice?

You get smoke and all the lines are blurred.

A/N ;; Chapter 21~~~ its here!!~~~~

[PLAYLIST] [BACKSTORY] [PROLOGUE] [CH1] [CH2] [CH3] [CH4] [CH5] [CH6] [CH7] [CH8] [CH9] [CH10] [CH11] [CH12] [CH13] [CH14] [CH15] [CH16] [CH17] [CH18] [CH19] [CH20] [CH21]

You still couldn’t get over where exactly you were going. The both of you walked in silence as you approached the car, stuffing the last of your bags in the backseat before you handed him the keys. Jin got into the driver’s seat and adjusted himself nervously.

“Why are we going to see Chanyeol?” you said bluntly as you put your seatbelt on. When Jin turned the car on, he sighed and scratched the back of his head nervously. He fumbled putting the keys in the ignition and you noticed his jaw clenching. You weren’t sure if it was nervousness or frustration that plagued his mind. Either way, it bothered you to see him look so stressed. Not even work stressed him this much. Things started piecing together now.

“This is what happened. Damon was getting emotional about not being able to say goodbye to Sehun. Maya was doing her best to comfort him but he still looked--”

“Devastated I bet,” you interrupted while Jin backed out of the parking space, slouching back in your seat as you let the thought play in your mind. “Sehun means a lot to Damon.”

“I can tell,” Jin shot you a quick glance before he drove out of the parking lot. “Long story short, I proposed the idea that Damon see Sehun before he left--”

“This was your idea?!” you shrieked as you shot back out of your seat in panic. Jin shook his head and gripped the wheel.

“Maya,” he emphasized before he continued. “Asked if it was okay if we could drop Damon off. It had occurred to me that I didn’t have the keys to the cabin. So the plan was for them to let me swing by my dorm so I could get the keys. Then they would drop me off back here...I mean they told me you should drop me back off at my dorm before you stopped at the EXO dorm but…”

“But what?” you asked in confusion as you started to match his frustration. Jin sighed heavily and started to grip the steering wheel. Biting his lip and shifting as if he was trying to find the words to say.

“I want to spend every second with you before you go. From the moment you drive off I want to make sure you’re okay...and that you’re...alive…” Jin swallowed hard with his last words. His knuckled started to turn white and the speed of the car started to increase slightly. You put your hand on his thigh at an attempt to calm his nerves.

“Jin...there’s a reason I’ve said that falling in love with me is a mistake. I’ve said it to you and Chanyeol,” Even though the tenseness in his body eased at your touch, his face remained the same, absorbing everything you were saying as he looked at the road in front of him. “This isn’t a life I want you in. You’re too precious for that because you deserve all the good things in the world. Nothing but bad things follow me. Everywhere I go...so I have to run.”

“One day, you’re going to have to face it, (Y/N). You can’t live life just running away from it. Nothing happens when you run. You just exhaust yourself,” Jin debated. He was right to some extent. But you were used to exhaustion. Your whole life was exhausting. From the moment you found out about your family’s business. It was always holding secrets in, pretending to be okay, watching death before your very eyes. You turned the faucet on, hoping to get clarity through the water; washing away all the dirty blood, the pain your family had caused and the poison you moved on the street. But no matter how many times you turned the faucet, the only thing that poured out was more blood. It took you years to figure out something you tried to deny. It followed you everywhere. That’s when you realized, you can’t wash blood with more blood.

“One day...but I have too much to lose right now. What I really want to know is,” you shifted so you were facing him, even though he couldn’t take his eyes off the traffic in front of him you wanted to watch his face while he talked. “Where did “You need to say goodbye to Chanyeol” come from?” Jin started chewing on the inside of his cheek and you brought you hand up to his cheek, brushing it slightly with the back of your fingers so he would stop.

“Well...I thought about it...not being there before you left and finding all this out through a phone call. Watching Damon, a guy that I pictured to be hard as nails, becoming completely broken over not being able to be in Sehun’s arms one more time…” The light turned red and he took full advantage of it. He turned to you, ripping his hands from the steering wheel so he could hold yours for a second. “I realized that if I was in Chanyeol’s shoes and I didn’t get to say a proper goodbye to you under the circumstances...I would be just as broken as Damon...and I know part of you will be if you don’t.” You were completely focused on him, studying the way he spoke and the sincerity in his words. The nerves in your body caused you to twiddle your fingers against his and look down at both of your hands, trying to find the courage to speak up.

“What makes you say that?” you questioned. Jin just inhaled, kissing your fingers lightly before he let you go and placed his hands back on the wheel as the light turned green.

“You spent 2 and half years with him. Granted, I know there are things he should be doing for you that I know he doesn’t. But no matter what I do, I can’t erase that time or your emotions...I’ve learned to accept that.” His hand traveled and lingered on your thigh as he drove off. A smile played widely on his face. “But I know I can do better for you, jagiya. I don’t want you to worry about that right now. Let’s just focus on keeping you safe.” The silence that lingered weighed on you a bit. You didn’t know what to say honestly. There was a lot of truth in something he said. Right now, you had to focus on keeping yourself safe so you can keep them safe. And how you were going to assure Chanyeol that you would be fine. The distance already growing between you was just going to get longer. Maybe this was a good thing. Things can settle down quietly with ease for both men. It’s finally done...It had to be done.

“Right here, jagi?” Jin asked breaking you out of your thoughts as he slowed down in front of the dorms.

“Yea...let me call him,” you sighed as you pulled your phone out. “Should I tell him you’re with me?” Clutching your phone in your hand as you tapped it on your chin. Jin sucked his teeth and slouched in his seat.

“Aish, (Y/N). You’re going to see him right in front of me?” he whined as he rolled his head toward you. “I brought you here, can’t you go in his hallway?”

“Jin! I wasn’t going to have him come out here and shake your hand, relax but if he asks me how I got here…”

“Just tell him, you’re not a liar. If he wants to argue, he can do so on his own. I’m not in the mood today,” As he said this, you exhaled heavily and looked at your phone. Hopefully you had worn him out earlier so that he wouldn’t be in a confrontational mood. You put a free hand on his thigh and squeezed it lightly as you brought the phone up to your ear.

“Let’s go in the garage, 5th floor,” you said as the phone rang in your ear. “I don’t want to be sitting here like this.” Jin nodded while he turned into the garage next to the building. The more Chanyeol’s phone rang, the more your anxiety started to expand in your core.

“He’s not picking up,” you said biting your lip as you hung up on his voicemail. Jin continued to drive on the 3rd ramp of the garage and shrugged.

“I’m sure everything’s fine, baby girl. Just...call him again.”

The second time you rang him, Jin was approaching the door to his hallway when Chanyeol picked up.

“Yo--ah-yoboseyo?” Chanyeol rasped deeply, the sound of his voice when he just wakes up was intoxicating. Dark and elegant like the espresso.

“Chanyeol, I’m sorry I know you’re sleeping but...I need you to come outside real quick.” You glanced over at Jin and studied him as he cocked his head to the side. His gaze was fixated before him, as if he was trying to imagine a different setting, tuning you out so he didn’t have to hear you talk to the other man. Chanyeol groaned in your ear as you heard him stretch and exhale.

“I heard Damon and Maya here earlier,” he whispered. “I actually hear them now. Should I tell them to come out too?”

“No,” you undid you seatbelt and opened the car door, stepping out so Jin wasn’t forced to hear you speak to him.. “Just come to the door by your garage. And please hurry.”

“Just come inside, princess. We can take a nap together and your friends can take you home. You need to be with people that care about you right now. The cab ride from the morgue must have killed you…”

“Uh...I didn’t take a cab, Yeollie.”

“Oh! You drove?”

“Chanyeol…” you sighed as you looked through the window of the car door, studying Jin’s unbroken stare. “Just come out here...please.”

“O-Okay...is everything alright (Y/N)? You sound...I don’t know, shaken.”

“I’ll be waiting here. Okay baby?” you swallowed hard before you hung up. Walking back to your car, you opened the car door again and threw your cell phone on the seat. “You going to stay in here?” Jin shook himself out of his gaze to give you his attention. He bit his lip as he thought about the answer to your question.

“No,” he hoisted himself out of the car and walked over to you, leaning on the car next to you. “I’m going to stand right here.”

“Jin, you’re instigating,” you pointed out as you stood in front of him, crossing your arms on your chest as you watched his smugness.

“I’m not going to say a word, jagi. But I’m also not going to sit here like a fool and let him think I brought you here because of any other reason beside that. I am a decent human being...and he should be threatened,” Jin mirrored your stance and crossed his arms, pursing his lips at you and giving you an unsatisfactory look. You sighed and looked behind you, hoping Chanyeol wasn’t over your shoulder before you did what you were about to do.

“You know I love you, Seokjin,” you assured him as you kissed him lightly, risking a lot just by doing this. “But I don’t want Chanyeol to be fired up before I tell him this. I don’t think he’s going to take it well.” You took a few steps back and rubbed your arm. The sound of the door behind you opened made you turn swiftly and the look on Chanyeol’s face sparked and ignited an anxiety that you were trying to suppress.

“Chanyeol--”

“Is this a fucking joke, (Y/N)?” Chanyeol spat at you as his hands balled into a fist. He started to stomp toward you, you could hear Jin shift to his feet, taking a step closer to you as if in defense mode.

“Chanyeol, she has something important to say to you,” Jin shot back at him.

“Shut the fuck up. I’m not talking to you,” Chanyeol was quick to shoot him down as he stood right in front of you. He looked down at you and his lip started to curl.

“Let’s make this quick, jagi. I don’t want to start regretting bringing you here,” Jin barked at you as he eyed Chanyeol. The taller man’s face contorted at you and he put his hands on his hips.

“He brought you here? What’s going on?”

You looked over at Jin and shook your head disapprovingly. Jin just sighed and ran his fingers through his hair with frustration. As you turned back to Chanyeol, you put your hands on his shoulders and he tensed at your touch, breaking your heart slowly.

“Ronnie...he was murdered,” you said shakily. Chanyeol’s face started to soften as he watched you start to break down. He glanced at Jin before he cupped your face in his hands and pushed your face up towards his.

“Baby...don’t tell me...” Chanyeol’s voice started to crack. You didn’t need to explain him what was next. It was as if he knew. Unlike Jin, you had time to prepare Chanyeol for the instant this happened. You spent hours upon hours humoring his “what if”s and crazy hypotheticals. As much as you assured him this wouldn’t happen, it did. His touch was trembling and when his thumb brushed up against your cheek, you could feel the desperation behind his contact.

“It was him, Chanyeol...Dominic...he’s here.”

“No…” Chanyeol’s hands traveled to your shoulders, gripping them as his head hung low. “No. No. No. No. No. No. This isn’t happening--”

“I have to hide out for a bit--”

“Princess no please…” Chanyeol started to shake visibly, bring you close to him suddenly. You heard him sniffle into your hair as he held you tight. “Stay with me, here. I’ll protect you, I promised you I would always protect you. Let me keep that promise, baby. Remember we talked about this? I--”

“Sweetheart,” you muffled into his chest, knowing the next words that would come out of your mouth would absolutely break him. “I can’t stay. And you’re not safe either. I’ve called in some favors and there will be someone outside your dorm at all--”

“(Y/N),” he stuttered as tears started to flow down his face. He looked over at Jin and wiped his face. “You’re just going to let her do this? You’re okay with the thought of her being alone somewhere?” Jin narrowed his gaze at the taller man.

“I trust her...I know she knows what she’s doing,” Jin sneered. Chanyeol rolled his eyes and let his arms drop dramatically at his sides.

“For fuck’s sake,” Chanyeol ran a hand through his hair, watching you as you shrunk in your awkward posture. “Where are you staying? I want to go see you.”

“Actually,” you took a step to the side and looked at both of them. “I don’t think either of you should come see me…”

“You’re out of your fucking mind,” Jin laughed sarcastically.

“I’m going to have to agree with Suckjin here,” Chanyeol chimed right after, recieving a glare from Jin. You could tell it was taking everything in him not to blow up. It was apparent in the vein that was about to pop right out of his neck.

“I don’t want anyone following you or worse if they see you alone…” your voice trailed off and the realization of your words started to sink in for both of them.

“How long?” Chanyeol whispered as he looked at you in defeat.

“I’m not sure.”

“Honestly, jagi. Why can’t we call the police? I’m sure they’ll want to do something about the mafia trying to kill people!” Jin added frustrate. The anger he held back from Chanyeol was laced into this proclamation. But Chanyeol beat you to punch. He scoffed at him and walked closer to you.

“Do you hear yourself? The mafia. Dominic has the money and the means to buy off any cop he wants. And even if they don’t comply to him, he’s not afraid of the fucking cops,” Chanyeol put a hand on your shoulder and all you could do was look at him with fear. Everything he said was true, it was like your own words were coming out of his mouth. And you were thankful for it. Because these were the things you didn’t want to say. Once they’re said, they become real...and they were so fucking real right now.

“Jagiya, he’s exaggerating.”

“Again with the fuckin jagiya,” Chanyeol grumbled. You shot him a disapproving look and tsked at him.

“He’s not, Jin. Dominic...he has no remorse. That’s how my dad raised us…” Jin wasn’t buying it though. He shook his head and grabbed you by the wrist.

“Hey what the fuc--” Chanyeol was cut off by Jin who was dragging you toward the car.

“I refuse to sit here and just run away,” Jin spat as he opened the door. Just as you were about to snatch your wrist away, Chanyeol pulled you away from him forcefully and crashed into his chest.

“Don’t you get it, Seokjin? It’s not running away,” He growled at him. Jin just walked over to you both with fury in his eyes. You pulled away from Chanyeol and stood in between them, putting your arm out to stop Jin from getting closer to Chanyeol. “She needs to formulate a plan. But she can’t do it here with a target on her back. Your precious jagi, is doing this for us,” Chanyeol scrunched his nose up at him and scoffed. “So much for trusting her.”

“Hey hey hey!” Suddenly, Damon’s voice filled your ears and as you turned to the direction of the door, you saw Maya, Damon and Sehun making their way toward the three of you.

“Hyung! Hyung!” Sehun cried as he went over to Chanyeol, pulling him back by the shoulder as he leaned up against your arm. “Relax, relax. Now isn’t the time for this, hyung. Come on.” Maya and Damon rushed to you shortly after.

“I knew this was a bad idea,” Maya spat at Jin who was backing away slowly. The look of shame and guilt washed over him as his back hit the car.

“This was his idea?!” Chanyeol snarled behind Sehun. You shook your head and walked over to Jin, taking him in your arms as you looked at everyone.

“Guys, stop,” you begged as you felt him tense in your arms. “This is still new for him. And he’s trying, okay? Ease up on him, he’s just trying to help.” There was a silence and all you could do was lean your head against Jin’s chest as your arms wrapped around his waist. His arm rested on your shoulder and when you looked up at him, you could tell he was shocked and flustered. But you could also feel Chanyeol’s eyes boring into you with intense anger. You could hear his teeth grinding from where you stood. Still, Jin’s body felt sweet and softening. You wanted to stay there forever...you just wish Chanyeol could join you instead of glare at you. How sick is that?

“Alright,” Sehun croaked, trying to break the silence. “I think...this is a good place to wrap this up.” You saw him glance at Damon quickly as his lip quivered slightly. Chanyeol just looked away from you, not wanting to watch you hold him anymore. Because of that, you pulled away, nodding at Sehun’s statement as you looked over at Damon and Maya.

“We gotta get out of here.”

Damon sighed and made his way over to Sehun, taking him in a long embrace. Sehun buried his head into the side of Damon’s head. Although he whispered, you could hear the words he said to him.

“You’re always going to be on my mind, Damon. I love you.”

Damon tensed and you just smiled to yourself. Maybe Damon would be the one who gets the guy. You didn’t see why he shouldn’t. When this blows over, if it ever does, that was your mission. To make sure Damon ends up with his soulmate.

“(Y/N),” Chanyeol’s voice snapped you out of your thoughts. His head was cocked to the side as he motioned for you to come to him. “Can I talk to you alone?” You looked over at Jin, who was rolling his tongue along the inside of his cheek. He looked at you from the side and cocked your eyebrow at Chanyeol’s direction, as if signalling you to go with the taller man. You nodded at Chanyeol and followed him, leaving Jin with Maya and Sehun with Damon. Chanyeol took your hand and guided you deeper into the parking lot, following a familiar path you had taken earlier.

“Come here,” He said breathlessly as you reached the front of his car, which was facing away from the group. You crashed into his arms again, letting his arms wrap around you in a tight embrace. You felt his body convulse against you and as you looked up, the tears that fell down his chin landed on your cheek.

“Baby shhhh, it’s okay,” your voice was soft, consoling him as he sobbed quietly. This isn’t the way you wanted to say goodbye. If only you could tell him. Tell him that this was the last time you were going to hold him this way. As you brought your hand up to his cheek to wipe his tears, you wanted to tell him this was the last time you were going to catch his tears, despite having the longing feeling of wanting to catch every tear that ever escaped his sparkling dark eyes.

“I’m s-sorry,” he choked in between sobs, burrowing his face into your hand that cupped his cheek. “This isn’t how I want you t-to see me. I’m just so scared for you.” You felt the stinging in your eyes as you watched him break down in front of you. You pushed yourself onto your tippy toes so you could kiss the tear stained skin.

“I’m going to be fine. I’ll have Maya get us some burner phones, so I can call you every now and then. You know it’s going to be hard,” you started to choke on your own words as well, a single tear ripped from your eyes as you got lost in his.

“I know, baby. I know. But we’re going to get through this, right? Don’t forget, I have something planned for us. That’s not going to change,” he brushed his lips against yours softly, lingering there for a minute. It was that moment. That was the moment to tell him. So he could forget that future he planned before he became too engrossed in the idea. But you were falling head first into his loving gaze and his tear stained face deterred you from the idea. He was already hurting so much…

“Nothing is going to change,” you lied. And it took everything in you to say that. The corner of Chanyeol’s mouth turned upward slightly into a faint smile. That small grin eased you. You were true to your word. You’d do anything to see him smile. Even lie.

“Do you love me?” he whispered as he cupped your face. You smiled and placed your hands over his.

“With all my heart,” you breathed as his lips brushed against yours delicately.

“Will you wait for me?” One more lie, you said to yourself. One more lie, so you can see just one more smile. Just one more.

“Until the end of time.”

This time, his lips crashed against yours, working feverishly as they overlapped yours with every kiss. It wasn’t full of lust that usually constituted this kind of starving kiss. It was desperation. The longing of wanting this to last forever was reciprocated on both sides. Anytime you felt like you were going to pull away, Chanyeol’s lips trapped you into him. You clung on to more than just his lips and the hands that cupped your face. You clung onto his soul, his aura and the entity that was Chanyeol. This was your last kiss and you made it count, every second. Every brush of your tongues, every sweet exchange of soft moans that escaped your lips.

But all great things come to an end. And as Chanyeol pulled away from you, you almost felt like a piece of you own soul was being ripped away from you. You studied his pink swollen lips and the way his eyes glossed when they met yours. His tongue pressed in between the pink skin before his deep enthralling voice broke you out of your trance.

“You should probably get going...”

You nodded and hugged him one last time.

“I’m going to miss you so much, my Yeollie,” you whispered into his chest. He just smirked as he squeezed you lightly.

“I’m going to miss you more, princess,” he said as he buried his face into your hair. The both of you pulled away, taking your hand in his as you walked away from his car and back to the group that waited for you previously.

“You ready to leave?” Maya said as she watched you approach them. She was leaning on the car next to Jin who couldn’t get his eyes off your hand in Chanyeol’s. Sehun and Damon held each other, clinging onto each other for dear life. You just nodded and freed your hand from Chanyeol. You looked up at him and sighed.

“I have to say bye to Jin now,” you admitted. Chanyeol sighed and pursed his lips together, nodding slightly at your words.

“Take him by my car,” his words made you raise your eyebrow at him. He just shook his head. “If anything happens, I’ll know where you are.” You nodded and looked over at Jin who was staring at the floor, crossing his arms as Maya talked his ear off.

“Tesoro,” you called out to him, receiving a small glare from Chanyeol.

“Tesoro?” he echoed. You just elbowed him as Jin walked over to you.

“Let’s talk in private real quick.” Jin glanced at you and then at Chanyeol hesitantly before he nodded. The both of them exchanging rage filled glances before you walked away with Jin.

You needed to make this count. The cabin was just temporary. You were only going to stay there until you and Damon found somewhere else to hide out. This had to be your final goodbye to both of them. As you neared Chanyeol’s car with Jin trailing behind you silently, you realized that there wasn’t enough time in the world to say goodbye. You barely spent any time with Jin. You wanted more. When you thought of going back to the cabin, you envisioned running through the woods trailing behind Jin. Chasing after him as he took you to the pond he had mentioned to you before. Not to hide out from your brother. Not without Jin.

“(Y/N)...you’re going to be fine, right? He’s not gonna find you out there, is he?” Jin snapped you out of your thoughts. You didn’t even realize you had reached the car and you were now facing him. You looked up at him emotionless.

“Huh?” That were the only words you were able to utter. Truthfully though, you weren’t paying too much attention.

“I’m just saying that maybe you should have someone stay with you. Besides Damon.”

“That person would have been Ronnie,” you muttered silently. Jin just sighed and put his hands on your biceps,

“Hey,” he breathed trying to get your attention. When your eyes met, his lips parted slightly and he gave you the softest look possible. “We’re too much alike, sweetheart. I know what you’re doing. you're being really strong for everyone, (Y/N). I don’t know and I can’t imagine the severity of how this is hitting you but...,” Jin’s hand started to pull you slowly closer to him. It felt like he was a magnet drawing you in. “But I want to make sure you’re going to be okay. I don’t want anything to happen to you. So all fronts put aside, are you positive he will not find you?”

“I don’t know how to answer that,” Jin’s hands were gripping desperately at your biceps as he held you inches away from him. You couldn’t feel anything but the anxiety that began to devour him. “But it will buy me some time for sure. I just need to get in contact with my lawyer.”

“Maya’s uncle,” Jin added. You looked at him and raised your eyebrows.

“Yea...you remembered,” He grinned at your statement but the look of dread still painted his face. “Everything is going to be fine. I just need to work on my offense. My defense isn’t looking too bad. I’ve got some time for that...depending…”

“Depending on what? You make this sound like a game and it’s not, (Y/N). This is your life you’re playing with--”

“But this is what it is to him, Jin. Life is a game and there are winners and there are losers. And you know what you do to losers, Jin? You get rid of them. We’re primal fucking beings and--”

“Jagi, I get it. Shhh,” Jin cooed at you trying to calm you down as you spoke but you just kept going. It was like you couldn’t stop. Suddenly, you were a teenager again and your father’s words were spilling out of your mouth. Everything hit you at once and it kicked open the door that you kept all these memories locked away. Jin’s face dropped slightly as you continued.

“--primal being kill to survive.”

“(Y/N) stop.”

“I gotta fucking eat. I have to make sure my family eats. I’m superior to that loser because I was born a winner--”

The words halted at the back of your throat and as Jin’s lips crashed against yours, you could feel your muscles easing and you were back. This was your reality. And the way you fell into his chest as your lips moved against his gave you some sanity. When he pulled away, you hesitated opening your eyes. How were you going to face him after that little episode?

“Jagiya, you know I understand more than anyone about holding in your emotions,” Jin licked his lips after he spoke, sighing lightly as he still tasted you on his tongue. “But under the immense stress this is causing you...are you sure you should be alone?”

“I’m going to be with Damon!”

“But Damon doesn’t hold you like this,” Jin whispered as he wrapped his arms around you, bringing his hand behind your head as he pressed you against him. “Damon doesn’t kiss you like this,” He began to kiss your cheek, peppering his way to your lips.

“Jin…”

“I’m going to miss you. I’m going to worry about you.”

“I know....” You looked at his lips and then back into his eyes. “I miss you already…You know...we didn’t have much time together but every second I was with you made me extremely happy. Thank you for that.”

“Jagi, you’re talking like you’re leaving me forever,” Jin giggled, cupping your face in his hand. “When you see me again, I’m going to make sure to take your breath away.”

But I am leaving you forever.

You couldn’t let this thought infect your mind. The look in Jin’s eyes was crippling, you could see how incredibly broken he was and the light that gleamed in his iris was dull. But he kept smiling, kept loving you tenderly and stayed positive. Jin was a blessing, a true blessing. Somehow, it started to become easy at the thought of leaving him. He deserved someone with a heart of gold with all the love in the world to give. Someone who he can be proud to bring home to his parents, someone who knows how to be just as delicate and angelic as he was.

“I need to get going, tesoro mio. Before it gets dark…”

“You hate driving in the dark,” Jin laughed breathlessly and you mirrored the same reaction. “Let’s go, babygirl.”

“Wait!” You grabbed at him and spun him around, wraping your arms around his shoulders as your lips collided with his with a longing force. The kiss was still and unmoving. You lingered there for a moment but the message was clear. It was at that moment you both wanted time to freeze.

“I love you,” you whispered softly as you pulled away. Jin smiled and you felt his hands on your waist.

“I love you too,” he replied with the same softness, kissing your cheek before he took your hand. “Don’t make this harder for me,” Jin dragged you to the direction of the group, looking back at you and grinning before you got there.

“Finally,” Chanyeol growled as the two of you appeared. Sehun hushed the taller man by shooting him a disapproving look as he held Damon in his arms.

“Right then,” Maya interjected as she walked over to you too. “Come now, Seokjin. I’ll give you a ride to your dorm before I move the hunnies.”

“Don’t forget to--”

“Call you and let you know where they all are? I got you covered, (Y/N). Don’t worry. I’ll keep them safe,” Maya assured you. She cocked her head to the side, signalling Jin to follow her. He looked at you and grinned.

“Remember what I said.”

“Of course, tesoro.”

He looked over at Chanyeol, who was seething at the sight of Jin openly flirting in front of him. Jin fueled the fire by giving you a kiss on the cheek and winking at he walked away.

“Soon, jagi. I’ll see you soon.”

You nodded and smiled as he disappeared into the parking lot trailing behind Maya. You knew he would be safe with her. She was taught by the best men and women in Birmingham how to hold her own in any kind of fight. You were glad to have her. She and Damon were all you had.

“I promise I’ll try to be back before our anniversary,” you heard Damon whisper to Sehun. It wasn’t just hearing him that brought you back to this reality. It was also the way Chanyeol turned you around to face him. You were so in and out of what was going on around you, you smiled widely at him even though he looked pained and frustrated.

“Please. Be careful,” his voice was clearly shaken and his lips brushed against your forehead before he spoke again. “I trust you baby. I do. I’m just so scared.”

Chanyeol always told you what was on his mind. He made you very aware of his feelings without any hesitation. Jin was the opposite. He showed you what he thought would benefit you. The rest was locked away. He had no time to be weak, no time to cry. His mission was to uplift those around him. While Chanyeol protected them.

“I promise. I’m going to be extra careful. Nothing is going to happen to me,” you assured him as you turned around quickly, looking at Sehun as he pulled his nuzzling face out of Damon’s hair. “And I promise you, nothing is going to happen to Damon.” Sehun pressed his lips together into a thin line as you spoke. You didn’t want to interrupt their moment together but it was time for you to leave. You couldn’t risk staying there another minute.

“I love you, Chanyeol,” you said to him as you turned around, hugging him tightly.

“I love you too (Y/N),” he replied lowly, squeezing you lightly before he let go.

“Come on, Damon…” you sighed heavily as you started for the car. “It’s going to be a long drive.”

X-x-x

It had been about 2 hours and a half since you left Seoul and Damon still hadn’t said a word. The tension in the car was indistinguishable. You didn’t know if it was anger toward you or sadness toward the situation at hand, but it stopped Damon from doing anything but look outside the car window. As you neared closer to the familiar path to the cabin, you ran your thoughts over again, thinking about how you were going to ask Damon what was on his mind. As you took the exit on the highway, you coughed nervously and glanced at Damon in your peripheral.

“You’re going to love the cabin,” you gushed hesitantly. “It’s really nice and it’s got a beautiful vie--”

“I’m not mad at you, (Y/N),” Damon’s voice was flat and you thought he was lying at first. But as he continued to plead his case, you thought otherwise. “This isn’t your fault. I hope you know that. It just sucks. I really like Sehun...and I think I do love him….but I’m so worried about him. He doesn’t know it but…”

“It’s okay. You can’t help it. It’s hard to have them worry about us when we know what Dominic is capable of…”

“Kind of sort of not helping,” he muttered at you as he positioned himself in his seat.

“Sorry…” your eyes were fixed on the trees in front of you. For a second you felt trapped, caged into the forest like an animal. Usually, you would think of it as freeing and like you could run and run until your legs hurt. But you were already running and everything was hurting. You could tell Damon was starting to get tired of this. You’ve never seen Damon cry or complain over anything that your life at thrown at your two. Even though he was always the one your trusted to see that raw side of you, the way Jin had seen you earlier. You gripped the steering wheel, as you turned down the weaving path similar to the one in your mind.

“We’re not staying here for long, are we?” He knew your plan before you even told him

“No. We aren’t. But don’t tell Jin--”

“This is kind of a fucked up way to leave them both, (Y/N).”

The words rang loudly in your ear. He was right. It was cowardly and heartless. But your intention behind it justified it, at least in your head it did. You’d do anything not to continue hurting Jin and Chanyeol. Even if it meant disappearing.

“It’s for the best…” Your voice trailed off as you studied the scenery around it noticing you were about 15 minutes away from the cabin.

“I know you think that,” Damon said softly as he watched you fixated. “But it didn’t have to be this way.”

“We’re almost there,” you tried changing the subject which just caused Damon to shake his head. He just replied okay, taking the hint and not prodding into the stresses of your battered mind.

When the two of you pulled up, you smiled at you noticed Damon’s eyes widen. It had been a while since he had gone out to the woods in general. Much less stayed at a cabin. That was something you both did in the many winters back home. Driving to the Poconos and sitting by a fire while smoking and drinking the night away. Even though those cabins were a lot larger, the quaint one you were parking in front of added a certain comforting atmosphere. It was a feeling that penetrated the tension on your subconscious the minute you pulled up. As you unloaded the car and walked in, the memories started flood back and you figured out why you felt so much more at ease. It was the memories of Seokjin that calmed you and when Damon brought in the last bags, he came up next to you as you stood in the door way of the living room, gazing adoringly at the rug carpet that was in front of the unlit fireplace.

“I don’t even want to know what happened here,” he said playfully in disgust. You just laughed breathlessly as you walked over to the fireplace.

“All I’ve got to say,” you started to load some wood that was placed next to the fireplace, smiling to yourself as you started to light it. “Jin is so very very flexible.”

“I’m going to unpack! I’ll be back when I’m done!” Damon cried out immediately, leaving you to the fireplace and your memories.

X-x-x

The next four days went by painfully slow. You and Damon spent a lot of time running Starlight from your laptops, trying to stay as under the radar as possible. Things were starting to eat away at you both financially. You needed to up your security tenfold, making sure all of your girls and guys were escorted with every encounter. Maya was dealing with a lot. She took on Damon’s job of taking care of the hunnies but now they were scattered all over Seoul in different safe houses. You didn’t know how to thank her except by promising her a long vacation to anywhere in the world when everything died down. If everything died down.

It was a time bomb. You were waiting for Dominic’s next move. Anticipating it. You knew that his plan, whatever it was, had come to a screeching halt when he saw security at EXO and BTS’ dorms. You knew that he had already raided your apartment to find you disappeared without a trace. Dominic didn’t know where you were but he knew your presence still pumped heavily into that city. It was just a matter of finding you. You were almost sure he never would. Even today, on New Years Day, you were confident he wouldn’t be able to close in on you as you browsed for different cabins, yachts, shit you’d even invest in a bunker if you could find it.

Damon walked into the dining room and plopped himself at the head of the table. The same place where Jin had decided to make a meal out of you weeks before. You smirked as you watched him swirl his cereal in a bowl.

“You know I’m getting tired of not having eggs and pancakes and bacon and--”

“Relax,” you interrupted his voice from getting any more whiny than it was now, never braking your gaze from the laptop screen in front of you. “Maya is coming by later today and bringing us some groceries,” you looked up at him and pointed him out, putting emphasis on each word that came out of your mouth. “But you have to not eat like there’s a supermarket I can just drive to and re up on the goods. I have self control.”

“I have self control,” he mimicked and mocked you, raising his voice up a pitch to add to his exaggeration. You rolled your eyes and shrugged.

“Honestly, Damon, how old are you?”

“5, bitch. I’m 5 fucking years old eating this god damn cereal with no milk,” Damon snapped, moving his head to the rhythm of his words. You laughed it off as you continued to browse through the dark web for incognito hide outs. Suddenly, you heard the sound of tires treading on the stone trail outside. Your ears perked up and your hand shot to the chair net to you, grabbing your gun and gripping onto the cool metal tightly.

“Honestly, (Y/N). How long are you going to keep that thing next to you? It’s probably Maya!” Damon cried out as you shot out of your seat.

“Shhhh...you can’t be too careful. Stay here and don’t say a word,” you whispered as he rolled is eyes at your creeping down the hall. Your footsteps were light and slow, making your way stalkingly toward the front door. Your hands trembled slightly making the metal in the gun clink softly. Your nerves were shot and every time you thought about it possibly being Dominic finally pulling up on you, your stomach knotted and you shook like this. These past 4 days have been a fucking nightmare.

When you finally reached the door, you heard the car outside turn off. You peered through the the small window next to the door and dropped your weapon.

“(Y/N)! Are you okay!?” Damon asked worriedly, the sound of the chair scratching against the wooden floor following his question.

“This isn’t happening. No no no. What the fuck!” you sneered as you watched him walk out of his car and toward the door.

“(Y/N)?!” Damon’s voice filled your ears again and so did his footsteps behind you. Still, you ripped the door open with fury in your eyes.

“Chanyeol! What the fuck do you think you’re doing here?!” you spat at him as he made his way toward the front door. His eyes widened as he approached you, noticing the madness that was over taking your demenour.

“Chanyeol!?” Damon echoed as he came up behind you.

“Really, baby? This is the welcome I get after I drove hours to come see you on New Year’s Da--” You cut Chanyeol off as you grabbed him and pulled him inside with force, slamming the door behind him.

“Gee, Chanyeol...how did you find this place?” Damon said nervously, shaking his head at him frantically. You noticed this and figured that Damon told Sehun where they were staying after you specifically told him not to. But the damage was done and right now, you were in no position to deal with how he was told more than what the fuck you were going to do now.

“It doesn’t matter!” You grabbed the gun from the floor as Chanyeol gasped silently.

“Put that away!”

“No! I have to see if you were followed!” You started to look out the window inconspicuously as you clutched the cool metal close to you.

“(Y/N), baby. No one followed me. I came to spend sometime with you...I even brought food.”

“You brought food!?” Damon piqued excitedly, causing you to snap your head back at him and give him a deadly disapproving look. He just shook you off and tisked at you.

“Come on, (Y/N). The food, I mean, Chanyeol came all this way,” Damon chuckled as he looked over at Chanyeol, who was pursing his lips at him. You still weren’t budging. You were almost glued to the window, scanning the road and everything in between for any sign of unwanted guests. Chanyeol’s footsteps were getting closer behind you and when you felt his hand on your arm, the way you began to loosen was involuntary.

“Baby, please,” he begged silently. You closed your eyes and let his sweet dark voice invade your ears. Lowering your weapon, you turned to him and sighed heavily.

“You know coming here was extremely dangerous, incredibly thoughtless and highly risky! What were you thinking!?” thinking about the worst thing that could have happened caused you to start raising your voice a bit, taking Chanyeol back as he took his hand off your arm.

“Look, I’m sorry...I just didn’t want you to start the new year alone,” he hung his head a little low and rubbed his arm as you continued.

“That’s more important than your safety?! More important than mine!?” You screeched as you started waving the gun and your hand around in emphasis. Chanyeol put his hands up and furrowed his eyebrows at you.

“(Y/N), what the fuck? Calm down!” The anger in Chanyeol’s voice started to pick up as he took a step back.

“Yea, watch where you’re waving that thing bitch!” Damon added. You simply ignored them as you continued to scold the tall man.

“Calm down!? Do you understand how stupid this was!?”

“Stupid?! You’re calling me stupid?!”

“If the shoe fucking fits!”

“Hey!” Damon barked, getting closer to the two of you. “(Y/N), you’re being a cunt.”

“Yea well this cunt wants us all to survive so fuck you both. I’ll be upstairs keeping an eye out while you two each your fucking food,” You started to walk off but stopped when you felt a fairly large hand grab at your wrist.

“I’m not done talking to you. Don’t be fucking disrespectful,” Chanyeol said lowly, narrowing his gaze as you turned to him. You simply snatched your wrist from his grasp and matched the same glare he was giving you.

“You shouldn’t talk to me like that when I have a gun in my hand. Don’t let history repeat itself.” With that, you marched upstairs, leaving Chanyeol to seethe in his thoughts and Damon to diffuse this awkward situation.

X-x-x

“Fuck me, these roads have gotten worse and worse!” Maya screeched as she drove down the winding road. As the trees around the car started to close in on them, Jin couldn’t help but smile knowing they were getting closer.

“Yea, they get like that as soon as you get off the exit and closer to the mountains,” he chuckled at Maya’s expense as she struggled.

“Where did you find this place anyway? Yoongi was jealous that we were coming up here so it must be as nice as he described,” she pointed out as the anger slowly started to dissipate. Jin just smiled and pushed his bangs out of his face.

“Yoongi loved this cabin,” he marveled before he started. “It was during our predebut days. We were working so hard and so much time had passed. We were all starting to get defeated even though Hobi had just came back to the dorm after quitting for a while,” Maya stared intently at the road in front of her but was listening intently. “I was thinking of ways on how to bring our spirits up, keep everyone positive. I thought, maybe doing something sporty would bring us closer together. So I saved as much of my allowance as I could so we could take a trip here, snowboard in the mountains and just have a good time.” The road was straightening out again and Maya took advantage of it and looked at Jin warmly.

“Jin, that’s so sweet,” she doted. He just shrugged and smiled.

“We had so much fun that day. My dad even sent me a few extra dollars so we could drive into town and eat at this restaurant that's a few miles down the highway...but when we got there and finished eating, it started to snow so bad. We couldn’t drive far so we looked up cabins in the area that we could rent for the night. All the hotels were far.”

“Ahhh, I see. I’m guessing it was this cabin,” she said as if she was enlightened. Jin just nodded and relaxed in his seat.

“It was small but we were used to packing into rooms together. I’m not going to forget that night. Me and Namjoon stayed up late but when he fell asleep, I started to walk down to the kitchen when I noticed Jungkook and Tae in one of the rooms. Tae had his arm wrapped around Kookie and they looked so...so peaceful. I was envious at the time. Envious that they found love for each other through this. I thought I’d never find love but I knew when I did...I’d want to bring them back here too.”

“That’s...that’s so romantic, Jin,” Maya’s smile faded slightly as she pushed her hair out of her face. “I knew it was a good idea bringing you with me. She might be a little upset because you know how careful she is but I know she trusts me...plus, you guys deserve to be happy. Her especially.”

“That’s interesting,” Jin started. “Considering the way you two fought before…” Maya tisked at him and rolled her eyes.

“That was stupid. I was just upset and...maybe…”

“Jealous?” Jin said as she hesitated. She jumped at his words, as if he struck a chord. “Sorry...I didn’t mean to be rude--”

“But you’re right,” she sighed heavily and started to bite her lip. “Yixing stopped called me...Yoongi isn’t ready for anything serious even though I shouldn’t suspect anything...I just...I came to Korea hoping to find something that wasn’t in Birmingham. To get away from things that held me back from advancing I suppose…”

“I understand,” Jin started before he gave her some oddly familiar advice. “But you can’t run. You have to face those things and knock them down or else they’ll always keep your from advancing. And as far as finding love,” he crossed his arms and cocked his head to the side. “Love has a funny way off...coming to you. In strange forms sometimes.” He heard Maya snigger as he got lost in his own words.

“Finally we’re here!” She said excitedly as she started to pull up. But the excitement didn’t last when she noticed a familiar car parked next to Damon’s. “Fuck that’s--”

“Chanyeol’s car,” Jin muttered disappointingly, scratching the back of his head as all the happiness drained from his face.

A/N ;; 2 more chapters will be posted later tonight :)

31 notes · View notes